shall_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o flame_n if_o you_o give_v it_o fuel_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n without_o languish_v or_o decay_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o simple_a body_n such_o as_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o be_v various_o compound_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n and_o all_o those_o part_n put_v in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o if_o any_o one_o fail_n it_o will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o such_o a_o body_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n than_o for_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o have_v no_o variety_n of_o part_n or_o operation_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o body_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o disease_n and_o accident_n than_o a_o more_o simple_a but_o bar_v all_o disease_n and_o accident_n as_o we_o do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o nourishment_n adequate_o to_o all_o its_o part_n as_o this_o lamp_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o branch_n and_o each_o of_o these_o branch_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o different_a oil_n and_o these_o oil_n can_v be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o some_o common_a cistern_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o several_a branch_n either_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o lightness_n one_o rise_v high_o than_o another_o or_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a pipe_n they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o compound_a lamp_n make_v up_o of_o such_o artifices_fw-la will_v indeed_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o accident_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o obstruction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o little_a pipe_n or_o some_o unfit_a quality_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o all_o these_o casualty_n and_o disorder_n except_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o case_n if_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o convenient_a liquor_n it_o will_v burn_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o though_o more_o plain_a and_o simple_a to_o instance_n yet_o for_o more_o plainness_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o machine_n supppose_v a_o mill_n where_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v the_o nourishment_n and_o humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n the_o solid_a part_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o mill_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o nourish_v itself_o by_o the_o water_n it_o receive_v and_o of_o repair_v all_o the_o part_n that_o be_v wear_v away_o whether_o of_o the_o wood_n work_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n feed_v it_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a stream_n and_o it_o will_v subsist_v and_o grind_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o all_o other_o artificial_a machine_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourishig_n themselves_o and_o repair_v their_o part_n and_o see_v those_o natural_a machine_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n have_v and_o enjoy_v this_o faculty_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o beyond_o that_o short_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v now_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o enforce_v it_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v the_o true_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v into_o view_n again_o those_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v both_o of_o the_o long_a period_n of_o life_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o the_o short_a one_o since_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o flood_n we_o have_v show_v both_o from_o history_n and_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o thing_n of_o cloud_n rains_n wind_n storm_n or_o unequal_a weather_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o to_o this_o steddiness_n of_o nature_n and_o universal_a calmness_n of_o the_o external_n world_n we_o have_v impute_v those_o long_a period_n of_o life_n which_o man_n enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n happen_v to_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n than_o be_v bring_v in_o beside_o many_o other_o new_a scene_n that_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a instability_n in_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o animate_v world_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v already_o how_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n contribute_v to_o long_a life_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v active_o contribute_v but_o only_o be_v permissive_a and_o suffer_v our_o body_n to_o act_v their_o part_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o any_o harm_n do_v they_o by_o external_n nature_n they_o be_v build_v with_o art_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o last_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o be_v simple_a and_o regular_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v for_o as_o its_o present_a posture_n which_o be_v irregular_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a course_n but_o why_o our_o body_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v endure_v so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o which_o we_o must_v now_o make_v our_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o namely_o how_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o season_n inconstancy_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unequal_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o come_v in_o at_o the_o deluge_n do_v shorten_v life_n and_o indeed_o hasten_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o body_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a in_o our_o body_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o several_a quality_n on_o disposition_n and_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o they_o suffer_v decay_n first_o their_o continuity_n second_o that_o disposition_n whereby_o the_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v nourishment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v nutribility_n and_o three_o the_o tone_n or_o tonick_n disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n whereby_o they_o perform_v their_o several_a function_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n they_o will_v decay_v in_o any_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o far_a soon_o and_o fast_o in_o the_o present_a state_n than_o in_o the_o primaeval_n as_o for_o their_o continuity_n we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o all_o consistent_a body_n must_v be_v less_o durable_a now_o than_o under_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o unequal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n that_o penetrato_fw-la and_o pervade_v they_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o be_v more_o perishable_a than_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o body_n only_o as_o breathe_a statue_n consist_v of_o those_o part_n they_o do_v and_o of_o that_o tenderness_n the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v continual_o encompass_v change_v so_o often_o betwixt_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a a_o slay_v and_o eager_a motion_n these_o different_a action_n and_o restless_a change_n will_v soon_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n than_o if_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a medium_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a and_o visible_a continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o first_o dacay_v there_o be_v fine_a texture_n that_o be_v spoil_v insensible_o and_o draw_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v those_o other_o two_o we_o mention_v that_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o part_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v their_o full_a nourishment_n and_o especial_o that_o construction_n and_o texture_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v preparatory_a to_o this_o nutrition_n the_o nutribility_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o a_o certain_a temperament_n in_o the_o part_n soft_a and_o yield_a which_o make_v they_o open_a to_o the_o blood_n and_o juice_n in_o their_o circulation_n and_o passage_n through_o they_o and_o mix_v intimate_o and_o universal_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v many_o of_o their_o particle_n as_o muddy_a earth_n do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v into_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o and_o when_o these_o nutritious_a particle_n retain_v be_v more_o than_o the_o
little_a people_n and_o the_o multitude_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n a_o naked_a babe_n drop_v in_o a_o crib_n at_o bethlehem_n 12._o his_o poor_a mother_n not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o get_v she_o a_o better_a lodging_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o this_o sacred_a burden_n this_o helpless_a infant_n that_o often_o want_v a_o little_a milk_n to_o refresh_v it_o and_o support_v its_o weakness_n that_o have_v often_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n with_o hunger_n and_o tear_n now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o this_o divine_a person_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n here_o among_o sinner_n that_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a condescension_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v content_a for_o many_o month_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o a_o woman_n womb._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o present_a glory_n we_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o incredible_a look_v up_o first_o into_o the_o heaven_n see_v how_o they_o bow_v under_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v a_o naked_a body_n hang_v upon_o a_o curse_a tree_n in_o golgotha_n â—_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n wound_v spit_v upon_o mock_v abuse_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v act_v or_o suffer_v such_o different_a part_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o of_o all_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v the_o same_o infant_n jesus_n the_o same_o crucify_a jesus_n of_o who_o life_n and_o death_n the_o christian_a record_n give_v we_o a_o account_n the_o history_n of_o this_o person_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n above_o that_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n we_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o languish_a condition_n ready_a to_o be_v make_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o its_o offend_a lord_n when_o sodom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v abraham_n intercede_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v it_o for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n 18._o and_o david_n intercede_v to_o save_v his_o guiltless_a people_n from_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 17._o but_o here_o be_v no_o intercessor_n for_o mankind_n in_o this_o last_o extremity_n none_o to_o interpose_v where_o the_o mediator_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v shall_v then_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a or_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v and_o deliver_v from_o this_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o innocent_a child_n and_o infant_n must_v these_o all_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a flame_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n and_o their_o tender_a flesh_n like_o burn_a incense_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o feed_v the_o nostril_n of_o evil_a spirit_n can_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n smell_v a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o great_a half_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o infant_n and_o child_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v yet_o these_o lamb_n what_o have_v they_o do_v be_v there_o no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o such_o a_o harmless_a multitude_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n 10._o and_o to_o that_o providence_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o thing_n it_o only_o remain_v therefore_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o consume_v this_o holocaust_n imagine_v all_o nature_n now_o stand_v in_o a_o silent_a expectation_n to_o receive_v its_o last_o doom_n the_o tutelary_a and_o destroy_a angel_n to_o have_v their_o instruction_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o then_o after_o a_o little_a silence_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o raise_v their_o voice_n and_o sing_v aloud_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o a_o signal_n give_v all_o the_o sublunary_a world_n break_v into_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o treasury_n of_o fire_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thus_o the_o conflagration_n begin_v if_o one_o shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o necessary_o must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o mankind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o man_n a_o romantic_a scene_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o scene_n the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v burm_n up_o and_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o great_a disorder_n imaginable_a both_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o in_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o â—addest_a spectacle_n that_o eye_n can_v behold_v we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o single_a person_n burn_v alive_a here_o be_v million_o shriek_v in_o the_o flame_n at_o once_o it_o be_v frightful_a to_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o great_a city_n in_o flame_n and_o to_o see_v the_o distraction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a fire_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a massacre_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n 24._o jerusalem_n 51._o or_o babylon_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n be_v more_o than_o literal_o accomplinsn_v in_o this_o last_o and_o general_a calamity_n lament_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v spectator_n of_o it_o can_v make_v iâ—s_a history_n the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o inanimate_a world_n will_v be_v no_o less_o nor_o less_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o those_o in_o mankind_n every_o element_n and_o every_o region_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o fire_n extend_v will_v be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o fury_n and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n run_v into_o confusion_n a_o world_n be_v soon_o destroy_v than_o make_v and_o nature_n relapse_n hasty_o into_o that_o chaos-state_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o she_o come_v by_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o motion_n as_o a_o army_n advance_v into_o the_o field_n by_o just_a and_o regular_a march_n but_o when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rout_v it_o fly_v with_o precipitation_n and_o one_o can_v describe_v its_o posture_n fire_n be_v a_o barbarous_a enemy_n it_o give_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v a_o storm_n or_o hurricane_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o force_n of_o air_n make_v a_o strange_a havoc_n where_o it_o come_v but_o devour_v flame_n or_o exhalation_n set_v on_o fire_n have_v still_o a_o far_o great_a violence_n and_o carry_v more_o terror_n along_o with_o they_o â—_o thunder_z and_o earthquake_n be_v the_o son_n of_o fire_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o nature_n more_o impetuous_a or_o more_o irresistible_o destructive_a than_o these_o two_o and_o according_o in_o this_o last_o war_n of_o the_o element_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v bear_v theâ—â—_n part_n and_o do_v great_a execution_n in_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a eruption_n will_v tear_v the_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thunder_n and_o convulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n rend_v the_o sky_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v boil_v and_o struggle_v with_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n that_o â—un_v into_o they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o fume_n and_o smoke_n and_o roar_v beyond_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o these_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v answer_v again_o from_o the_o land_n by_o fall_a rock_n and_o mountain_n
and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v these_o two_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o common_a to_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a extent_n and_o also_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o suppose_v the_o martyr_n only_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o pass_v their_o millennium_n in_o celestial_a glory_n while_o the_o church_n be_v still_o here_o below_o in_o her_o millennium_n such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n indeed_o betâ—er_o than_o ordinary_a and_o free_a from_o persecution_n but_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o present_a mortal_a life_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a people_n without_o separation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o my_o eye_n have_v neither_o beauty_n in_o it_o nor_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o miscellaneous_a company_n but_o a_o community_n of_o righteous_a person_n we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o beside_o this_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o this_o ascension_n of_o the_o martyr_n into_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o natural_a order_n but_o of_o divine_a oeconomy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n apoc._n 20._o 45._o but_o not_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v that_o be_v visible_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v they_o both_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o in_o a_o figurate_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v assert_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o to_o the_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o their_o resurrection_n only_o without_o any_o thing_n express_v of_o imply_v about_o their_o ascension_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o shall_v we_o add_v this_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o history_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o make_v the_o earth_n the_o theatre_n of_o all_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n make_v that_o i_o find_v by_o s._n john_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n last_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ch_n 5._o 10._o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v content_a to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o who_o can_v you_o suppose_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n whether_o they_o represent_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o whosoever_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1â—_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n ch_n 4._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a than_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v these_o high_a dignitary_n in_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n of_o any_o other_o into_o heaven_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a draught_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n or_o future_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n or_o misconception_n about_o it_o that_o view_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o proof_n lead_v or_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o business_n may_v be_v more_o in_o view_n and_o back_o it_o with_o proof_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o 3_o that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o singularity_n to_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o millennium_n we_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o state_n it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v manifest_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_z that_o though_o the_o bless_a millennium_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o will_v grow_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o full_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o power_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v which_o thing_n imply_v ease_n from_o persecution_n the_o conversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reform_a faith_n and_o a_o considerable_a diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o still_o come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o three_o woe_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v last_v do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o precede_a woe_n it_o may_v last_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o millennium_n to_o begin_v till_o that_o woe_n be_v finish_v as_o neither_o till_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n which_o can_v be_v all_o pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n those_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n yet_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o millennial_a state_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o satan_n bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v that_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o person_n will_v appear_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o suppose_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v our_o first_o proposition_n and_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v admit_v how_o will_v you_o stock_n this_o new_a earth_n what_o use_n will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o noble_a earth_n and_o better_o build_v than_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v only_o float_v
people_n and_o nation_n when_o with_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o joyful_a but_o why_o do_v i_o except_o angel_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o assembly_n in_o a_o society_n of_o saint_n and_o purify_a spirit_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v their_o converse_n impossible_a in_o the_o golden_a age_n the_o god_n be_v always_o represent_v as_o have_v free_a intercourse_n with_o man_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v it_o so_o i_o can_v think_v enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o any_o converse_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o angel_n vouchsafe_v often_o in_o former_a age_n to_o visit_v the_o patriarch_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n judge_n that_o they_o will_v much_o more_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n now_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o representation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o we_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a assembly_n too_o high_a for_o this_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a this_o i_o know_v several_a apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o here_o be_v several_a expression_n too_o high_a for_o any_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o must_v respect_v a_o future_a state_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o expression_n agree_v and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n and_o applicability_n to_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o about_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o remove_v the_o former_a scene_n and_o bring_v on_o a_o new_a kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v all_o this_o i_o say_v answer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a devotion_n suppose_v this_o august_n assembly_n inflame_v with_o all_o divine_a passion_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n intermix_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o let_v this_o concourse_n be_v not_o in_o any_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o under_o the_o great_a roof_n of_o heaven_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o as_o all_o the_o air_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o cheerful_a harmony_n of_o their_o hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n then_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 11._o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v see_v he_o who_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v crucify_v upon_o earth_n now_o encircle_v with_o light_n and_o majesty_n this_o will_v raise_v they_o into_o as_o great_a transport_v as_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v they_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v strive_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o breath_n out_o their_o soul_n in_o repeat_v doxologle_n of_o blessing_n 13._o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o we_o can_v live_v always_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o devotion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o continue_v long_o under_o such_o strong_a passion_n and_o such_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n the_o question_n be_v therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o that_o life_n how_o will_v they_o entertain_v their_o thought_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o multiplicity_n of_o frivolous_a business_n that_o we_o have_v now_o about_o our_o body_n about_o our_o child_n in_o trade_n and_o mechanic_n in_o traffic_n and_o navigation_n or_o war_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n these_o thing_n be_v sweep_v away_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n how_o will_v they_o find_v work_n or_o entertainment_n for_o a_o long_a life_n if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o constant_a employment_n of_o their_o life_n will_v be_v contemplation_n not_o that_o i_o exclude_v any_o innocent_a diversion_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n or_o ingenuous_a conversation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o that_o life_n be_v contemplation_n as_o preparatory_a to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 32._o ui_o paulatim_fw-la assuescant_fw-la capere_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o capacity_n fit_a and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o receive_v god_n or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o millennial_a state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v of_o better_a body_n and_o great_a light_n of_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o make_v great_a proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_a and_o intellectual_a and_o consequent_o of_o make_v happy_a preparation_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o a_o further_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o do_v more_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o high_a perfection_n than_o contemplation_n with_o that_o devotion_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o heat_n follow_v light_a and_o this_o contemplation_n have_v always_o a_o great_a or_o less_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o object_n so_o as_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perfective_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o abstraction_n a_o immense_a be_v do_v strange_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o fixt_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o raise_v strong_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o admiration_n which_o melt_v our_o nature_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o mould_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o we_o contemplate_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o our_o transformation_n into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n what_o s._n john_n and_o the_o platonist_n say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v not_o cant_n in_o the_o mystical_a theology_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v deify_v all_o this_o must_v spring_v from_o these_o source_n of_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n they_o will_v change_v and_o raise_v we_o from_o perfection_n to_o perfection_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n into_o a_o great_a similitude_n and_o near_a station_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o one_o make_v the_o uncreated_a world_n and_o the_o other_o the_o create_v and_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o great_a object_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v set_v before_o itself_o so_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o work_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
other_o and_o the_o deluge_n be_v once_o true_o explain_v we_o shall_v from_o thence_o know_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a and_o fatal_a inundation_n who_o history_n be_v well_o know_v and_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o historian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v this_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v overflowed_a and_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n not_o a_o deluge_n that_o be_v national_a only_o or_o overrun_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o region_n as_o judea_n or_o greece_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o that_o in_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o flood_n overreach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n the_o rain_n descend_v after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a so_o as_o a_o general_a destruction_n and_o devastation_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o mankind_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n except_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o certain_a ark_n or_o vessel_n make_v like_o a_o ship_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o he_o take_v in_o to_o he_o after_o these_o water_n have_v rage_v for_o some_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v and_o the_o great_a wave_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o this_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o cavern_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o field_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n in_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o and_o from_o that_o little_a remnant_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o animal_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v propagate_v thus_o perish_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a arise_v from_o the_o ruin_n and_o remain_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o every_o yet_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a revolution_n and_o the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o compose_v this_o deluge_n whence_o they_o come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o country_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o continent_n some_o proportionable_a cause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o but_o a_o deluge_n overflow_a the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a circuit_n and_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o bury_v all_o in_o water_n even_o the_o great_a mountain_n in_o any_o know_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v general_o explain_v and_o understand_v i_o think_v be_v impossible_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v we_o first_o compute_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n or_o to_o lay_v the_o earth_n consider_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o the_o high_a mountain_n under_o water_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o all_o the_o store_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n and_o from_o these_o two_o we_o will_v take_v our_o ground_n and_o rise_v and_o begin_v to_o reflect_v whether_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n to_o discover_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v this_o deluge_n we_o must_v first_o suppose_v enough_o to_o cover_v the_o plain_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o field_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o we_o must_v heap_v up_o so_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o as_o will_v reach_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o draw_v a_o circle_n over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n suppose_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v it_o round_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o space_n or_o capacity_n contine_v within_o these_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o water_n this_o i_o confess_v will_v make_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n and_o it_o look_v frightful_o to_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a but_o it_o be_v extravagant_o so_o as_o a_o great_a monster_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n however_o let_v we_o compute_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o how_o much_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o or_o how_o many_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v this_o great_a ocean_n roll_a in_o the_o air_n without_o bound_n or_o bank_n if_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o lay_v even_o or_o in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n every_o where_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n may_v be_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o calculation_n let_v we_o take_v a_o mile_n only_o for_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v half_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o the_o common_a depth_n of_o it_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o to_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o 250_o pace_n i_o say_v take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o for_o though_o the_o middle_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o deep_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o descent_n or_o declivity_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o one_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o shory_a part_n be_v general_o but_o some_o fathom_n deep_a beside_o in_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o strait_o and_o among_o island_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a depth_n and_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a shallows_o so_o as_o upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o we_o may_v take_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o about_o a_o hundred_o fathom_n for_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o channel_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n every_o where_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o will_v need_v four_o ocean_n to_o lie_v upon_o this_o ocean_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o so_o high_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n rise_v then_o four_o ocean_n more_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o the_o water_n there_o may_v swell_v to_o the_o same_o height_n which_o together_o make_v eight_o ocean_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o water_n require_v in_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o water_n require_v for_o the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n because_o mountain_n and_o hill_n will_v fill_v up_o part_n of_o that_o space_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o so_o make_v less_o water_n requisite_a but_o to_o compensate_a this_o and_o confirm_v our_o computation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v take_v a_o much_o less_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o be_v requisite_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o mediterraneous_a mountain_n or_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o height_n above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n compute_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o seaside_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o declivity_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o course_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o proportion_n we_o have_v take_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o or_o from_o the_o next_o plain_n which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v reasonable_o allow_v as_o much_o for_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
what_o must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o that_o air_n which_o you_o transform_v into_o water_n and_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v little_o leave_v but_o fire_n and_o aether_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v endanger_v to_o suck_v down_o the_o moon_n too_o after_o it_o in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o explication_n as_o this_o be_v both_o pure_o imaginary_a and_o also_o very_a operose_fw-la and_o will_v affect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o water_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o procure_v it_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o the_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o we_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o propose_v another_o method_n and_o another_o ground_n for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o late_a that_o will_v in_o effect_n supplant_v both_o these_o method_n old_a and_o new_a and_o take_v away_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n some_o modern_a author_n observe_v what_o strait_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o age_n to_o find_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o noah_n flood_n have_v venture_v upon_o a_o expedient_a more_o brisk_a and_o bold_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v venture_v upon_o they_o say_v noah_n flood_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o national_a inundation_n confine_v to_o judaea_n and_o those_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o water_n necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n their_o inference_n be_v very_o true_a they_o have_v avoid_v that_o rock_n but_o they_o run_v upon_o another_o no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o avoid_v a_o objection_n from_o reason_n they_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v well_o attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a i_o believe_v the_o author_n that_o set_v up_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o themselves_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o see_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o old_a way_n they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o choose_v as_o they_o think_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o but_o the_o choice_n methinks_v be_v as_o bad_a on_o this_o hand_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v moses_n represent_v the_o flood_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n time_n take_v the_o low_a chronology_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v then_o stand_v mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v no_o further_o than_o judae_fw-la or_o some_o neighbour_a country_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o floo_n when_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v again_o by_o eight_o person_n they_o have_v make_v a_o far_o great_a progress_n in_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o live_v six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n get_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o longevity_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v providential_o design_v for_o the_o quick_a multiplication_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o mankind_n thereby_o will_v become_v so_o numerous_a within_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v be_v bâ—fore_o the_o flood_n than_o from_o the_o want_n of_o people_n for_o if_o we_o aâ—low_v the_o first_o couple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o first_o century_n to_o have_v leave_v ten_o pair_n of_o breeder_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a supposition_n there_o will_v arise_v from_o these_o in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v every_o pair_n to_o multiply_v in_o the_o same_o decuple_n proportion_n the_o first_o pair_n do_v but_o because_o this_o will_v rise_v far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o earth_n let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o a_o quintuple_a proportion_n only_o or_o if_o you_o will_v only_o in_o a_o quadruple_a and_o then_o the_o table_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n will_v stand_v thus_o century_n 1_o 10_o 2_o 40_o 3_o 160_o 4_o 640_o 5_o 2560_o 6_o 10240_o 7_o 40960_o 8_o 163840_o 9_o 655360_o 10_o 2621440_o 11_o 10485760_o 12_o 41943040_o 13_o 167772160_o 14_o 671088640_o 15_o 2684354560_o 16_o 10737418240_o this_o product_n be_v too_o excessive_a high_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o think_v be_v common_o estimate_v to_o be_v betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o million_o and_o yet_o this_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n seem_v to_o be_v low_a enough_o if_o we_o take_v one_o proportion_n for_o all_o the_o century_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o measure_n can_v run_v equal_o through_o all_o the_o age_n but_o we_o have_v take_v this_o as_o moderate_v and_o reasonable_a betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o if_o we_o have_v take_v only_o a_o triple_a proportion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n consider_v for_o purpose_n there_o be_v several_a other_o way_n of_o compute_v this_o number_n and_o some_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a than_o this_o be_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o try_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o product_n great_a enough_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n chronology_n it_o will_v still_o be_v far_o high_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o different_a calculation_n in_o several_a author_n of_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o hood_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o yet_o but_o what_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a groundless_a and_o force_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o judaea_n only_o and_o some_o part_n about_o it_o in_o asia_n be_v store_v with_o people_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n beside_o if_o the_o deluge_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o borderer_n may_v have_v escape_v shift_v a_o little_a into_o the_o adjoin_a place_n where_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o reach_v but_o especial_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o they_o only_o by_o retire_v into_o some_o neighbour_a country_n as_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n save_v themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o compendious_a than_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v of_o a_o large_a vessel_n with_o room_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o accommodation_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v bird_n why_o can_v not_o they_o at_o least_o have_v fly_v into_o the_o next_o dry_a country_n they_o may_v have_v parch_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v rest_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o water_n do_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a rise_n to_o the_o mountain_n top_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o much_o more_o considerable_a thing_n than_o these_o author_n will_v represent_v it_o and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mankind_n gen._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o gen._n 9_o 11._o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o this_o frame_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o by_o water_n and_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o judaea_n or_o some_o other_o asiatic_a province_n but_o to_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
mass_n beside_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o rock_n which_o be_v often_o lean_v or_o recumbent_n or_o prostrate_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o dislocation_n from_o their_o natural_a site_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tract_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o very_o seldom_o for_o ten_o mile_n together_o have_v any_o regular_a surface_n or_o continuity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o lie_v high_a and_o low_a and_o be_v various_o incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n whereas_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v as_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o and_o the_o strata_n or_o bed_n within_o lie_n as_o even_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n outward_a and_o inward_a have_v something_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a in_o it_o and_o manifest_o show_v we_o the_o mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o its_o due_a place_n happen_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n will_v necessary_o overrun_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fatal_a blow_n the_o earth_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o regular_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v produce_v at_o first_o into_o all_o these_o irregularity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thereby_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o to_o show_v it_o a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n how_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o they_o return_v into_o their_o channel_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n habitable_a and_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o how_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n discover_v how_o all_o those_o inequality_n come_v in_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o empty_a vault_n and_o cavern_n in_o its_o bowel_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o admiration_n than_o the_o flood_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o work_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n till_o material_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a to_o represent_v and_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v yet_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o scene_n no_o less_o please_v though_o of_o quite_o another_o face_n and_o order_n for_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o dark_a but_o fruitful_a womb_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n spring_v i_o mean_v the_o chaos_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v next_o work_v upon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unpleasing_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o that_o rude_a mass_n will_v shoot_v itself_o into_o several_a form_n one_o after_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o habitable_a world_n the_o steady_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o invisible_a guide_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n these_o motion_n we_o must_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n what_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n that_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o from_o that_o dissolution_n a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v these_o three_o chapter_n past_a in_o the_o second_o section_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o particular_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o to_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o do_v necessary_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o condition_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o universality_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o retire_n afterward_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o section_n will_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o dissolution_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o production_n of_o island_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o make_v a_o general_a review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o a_o general_a review_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o their_o full_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n may_v appear_v here_o several_a collateral_a argument_n be_v give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a theory_n and_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o what_o account_v soever_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o of_o the_o present_a form_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o show_v insufficient_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o foundation_n for_o the_o follow_a theory_n deep_a and_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a only_a aristotle_n who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v their_o oracle_n or_o idol_n have_v maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o that_o very_a form_n they_o be_v in_o now_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n tree_n and_o fruit_n metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n we_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v and_o have_v their_o first_o existence_n or_o production_n not_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v they_o have_v subsist_v thus_o for_o ever_o through_o a_o infinite_a series_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o without_o first_o or_o last_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o chaos_n nor_o any_o other_o beginning_n to_o the_o earth_n this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o remove_v this_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o original_a and_o that_o from_o a_o chaos_n before_o we_o show_v how_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a form_n that_o it_o settle_v into_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a period_n or_o term_n from_o whence_o he_o count_v the_o
themselves_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o and_o have_v motion_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o upon_o the_o wing_n will_v play_v in_o those_o open_a place_n where_o they_o constitute_v that_o body_n we_o call_v air_n the_o other_o part_n be_v grosser_n than_o these_o and_o have_v a_o more_o languid_a motion_n can_v not_o fly_v up_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o these_o do_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o under_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v not_o only_a water_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o liquor_n or_o liquid_a body_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o first_o separation_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v stand_v in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o by_o the_o second_o scheme_n pag._n 37_o fig_n 2._o the_o liquid_a mass_n which_o encircle_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o mere_a element_n of_o water_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o liquor_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o do_v original_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o see_v there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o terrestrial_a liquor_n those_o that_o be_v fat_a oily_a and_o light_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o more_o earthy_a like_o common_a water_n which_o two_o be_v general_o find_v in_o compound_a liquor_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n in_o this_o common_a mass_n of_o liquid_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o two_o kind_n mix_v together_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o general_a action_n of_o nature_n separate_a one_o from_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v as_o in_o cream_n and_o thin_a milk_n oil_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v here_o and_o the_o more_o oily_a and_o light_a part_n of_o this_o mass_n will_v get_v above_o the_o other_o and_o swim_v upon_o it_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o lesser_a mass_n and_o so_o the_o globe_n will_v stand_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o this_o three_o figure_n pag_n 38._o fig_n 3._o hitherto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v easy_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o must_v now_o look_v over_o again_o these_o two_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o consider_v how_o their_o impurity_n or_o grosser_n part_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v both_o at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a and_o as_o the_o water_n will_v have_v its_o sediment_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o so_o the_o great_a region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v certain_o have_v their_o sediment_n too_o for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o little_a terrestrial_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o which_o by_o their_o heaviness_n and_o lumpish_a figure_n make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o and_o speedy_o the_o lesser_a and_o light_a which_o remain_v will_v sink_v too_o but_o more_o slow_o and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n so_o as_o in_o their_o descent_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o upon_o the_o watery_a mass_n which_o will_v entangle_v and_o stop_v they_o from_o pass_v any_o further_o whereupon_o mix_v there_o with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o fat_a soft_a and_o light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o four_o figure_n pag._n 39_o fig_n 4._o this_o thin_a and_o tender_a orb_n of_o earth_n increase_v still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o little_a earthy_a part_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o air_n can_v make_v their_o way_n to_o it_o some_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o other_o be_v very_a light_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o a_o good_a while_n before_o they_o can_v whole_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o descend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rendezvous_n which_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o all_v get_v to_o and_o mingle_v more_o and_o more_o with_o that_o oily_a liquor_n they_o suck_v it_o all_o up_o at_o length_n and_o be_v whole_o incorporate_v together_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o stiff_a and_o firm_a make_v both_o but_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o first_o concretion_n or_o firm_a and_o consistent_a substance_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n as_o in_o figure_n the_o five_o pag_n 40._o fig._n 5._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v we_o take_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o own_o time_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n the_o oily_a and_o the_o earthy_a the_o light_a and_o the_o heavy_a and_o suppose_v that_o do_v before_o the_o air_n be_v clear_v of_o earthy_a particle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o stop_v there_o in_o their_o descent_n whereas_o if_o all_o these_o particle_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n before_o that_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liquid_a mass_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o through_o the_o water_n as_o the_o first_o do_v and_o so_o no_o concretion_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o any_o earthy_a crust_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o orb_n of_o earth_n form_v there_o if_o the_o air_n be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o its_o earthy_a part_n before_o the_o mass_n of_o liquid_n begin_v to_o purify_v itself_o and_o to_o separate_v the_o oily_a part_n from_o the_o more_o heavy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o incredible_a supposition_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o air_n be_v many_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o the_o water_n and_o will_v in_o proportion_n require_v a_o great_a time_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o particle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o come_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o watery_a mass_n and_o far_o long_o than_o the_o oily_a particle_n have_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o mass_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n of_o littleness_n and_o lightness_n in_o these_o earthy_a particle_n so_o as_o many_o of_o they_o may_v float_v in_o the_o air_n a_o good_a while_n like_o exhalation_n before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o last_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o liquor_n whole_o make_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o air_n begin_v though_o we_o represent_v they_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o purify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o please_v these_o part_n rise_v upward_o and_o those_o fall_v downward_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o unite_v and_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o this_o body_n or_o new_a concretion_n will_v be_v increase_v daily_o be_v say_v and_o supply_v both_o from_o above_o and_o below_o and_o have_v do_v grow_v it_o will_v become_v more_o dry_a by_o degree_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n of_o great_a consistency_n and_o firmness_n so_o as_o true_o to_o resemble_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o habitable_a earth_n such_o as_o nature_n intend_v it_o for_o but_o you_o will_v further_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o will_v indeed_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o proportion_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o crust_n or_o concrete_a orb_n a_o habitable_a earth_n this_o i_o confess_v appear_v to_o i_o at_o first_o a_o real_a difficulty_n till_o i_o consider_v better_o the_o great_a disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o a_o make_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o time_n less_o in_o depth_n and_o extent_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n take_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n though_o these_o earthy_a particle_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o thin_o disperse_v through_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o air_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o amass_v together_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o a_o far_o lesser_a sphere_n they_o will_v constitute_v a_o body_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a thickness_n and_o solidity_n we_o see_v the_o earth_n sometime_o cover_v with_o snow_n two_o or_o
three_o foot_n deep_a make_v up_o only_o of_o little_a flake_n or_o piece_n of_o ice_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o descent_n be_v there_o stop_v and_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v little_a particle_n of_o earth_n to_o shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v but_o these_o will_v constitute_v a_o orb_n of_o earth_n some_o thousand_o of_o time_n deep_o than_o the_o great_a snow_n which_o be_v increase_v and_o swell_v by_o that_o oily_a liquor_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o will_v be_v thick_a strong_a and_o great_a enough_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o render_v it_o a_o habitable_a earth_n we_o can_v doubt_v therefore_o but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o will_v be_v form_v and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o a_o habitable_a earth_n then_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o rise_v world_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a seminary_n for_o plant_n and_o animal_n than_o a_o soil_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o composition_n a_o fine_a and_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n mix_v with_o a_o benign_a juice_n easy_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n what_o sort_n or_o disposition_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o ready_a to_o catch_v life_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o form_n that_o the_o rudiment_n of_o life_n or_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n will_v require_v what_o soil_n more_o proper_a for_o vegetation_n than_o this_o warm_a moisture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v too_o fertile_a and_o luxuriant_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o world_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d both_o greek_n egyptian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o have_v describe_v the_o primigenial_a soil_n or_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o generation_n and_o origin_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v true_o express_v and_o i_o think_v with_o advantage_n by_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o form_n of_o it_o also_o whether_o external_n or_o internal_a both_o whereof_o do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n or_o formation_n as_o to_o the_o external_n form_n you_o see_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v smooth_a regular_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n and_o without_o a_o sea_n and_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v immediate_o from_o a_o chaos_n into_o the_o irregular_a form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chaos_n be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n which_o we_o know_v do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o spherical_a surface_n who_o part_n be_v equi-distant_a from_o the_o centre_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o equal_a and_o even_a convexity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o separation_n into_o several_a elementary_a mass_n the_o water_n will_v natural_o have_v a_o superior_a place_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habitable_a earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n unless_o by_o some_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n then_o last_o see_v this_o concrete_a orb_n of_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v spread_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o make_v any_o inequality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o equal_a and_o uniform_a and_o without_o mountain_n as_o also_o without_o a_o sea_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n be_v enclose_v within_o this_o exterior_a earth_n which_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n do_v so_o strong_o bring_v to_o mind_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v recur_v in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o truth_n pass_v they_o by_o here_o in_o silence_n passage_n that_o have_v such_o a_o manifest_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v visible_o to_o point_n at_o it_o such_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v or_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o proper_a to_o denote_v that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o to_o express_v particular_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o water_n within_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v represent_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o bag_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o be_v render_v by_o all_o except_o the_o english_a and_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n as_o in_o storehouse_n this_o you_o see_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o existence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o other_o thing_n 27._o say_v when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o draw_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o english_a a_o compass_n or_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n and_o what_o orb_n or_o spherical_a body_n be_v this_o which_o at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v and_o place_v round_o about_o the_o abyss_n but_o that_o wonderful_a arch_n who_o form_n and_o production_n we_o have_v describe_v encompass_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n 40._o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v the_o abyss_n or_o deep_a last_o 2._o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n give_v light_a to_o that_o place_n we_o mention_v before_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n now_o give_v and_o the_o second_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v we_o may_v true_o and_o modest_o say_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o theory_n premise_v have_v be_v take_v or_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n yet_o this_o theory_n be_v premise_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_o a_o more_o full_a and_o more_o emphatical_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o that_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o their_o present_a form_n or_o to_o any_o other_o we_o can_v imagine_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o internal_a form_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a region_n involve_v one_o another_o like_a orb_n about_o the_o same_o centre_n or_o of_o the_o several_a element_n cast_v circular_o about_o each_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o figure_n and_o as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o external_n form_n of_o this_o primaeval_a earth_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o
likewise_o in_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v several_a remain_v and_o indication_n of_o this_o internal_a form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o ancient_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o range_v it_o into_o several_a region_n or_o mass_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o that_o order_n successive_o rise_v one_o from_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n and_o those_o part_n and_o region_n of_o nature_n into_o which_o the_o chaos_n be_v by_o degree_n divide_v they_o signify_v common_o by_o dark_a and_o obscure_a name_n as_o the_o night_n tartarus_n oceanus_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o whereas_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n run_v all_o into_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o one_o element_n from_o another_o which_o afterward_o be_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n unite_v and_o associate_v in_o this_o primigenial_a earth_n the_o ancient_n according_o make_v contention_n the_o principle_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o and_o then_o love_n the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o division_n and_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n in_o this_o middle_a and_o common_a bond_n these_o and_o such_o like_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n figurative_o and_o dark_o deliver_v receive_v a_o clear_a light_n when_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o represent_v every_o thing_n plain_o and_o in_o its_o natural_a colour_n be_v a_o key_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o a_o illustration_n of_o their_o obscure_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 2._o fig_n 7._o pag._n 44._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o earth_n its_o production_n and_o form_n and_o concern_v our_o second_o proposition_n relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o chaos_n then_o attest_v by_o antiquity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o it_o and_o confirm_v by_o sacred_a writer_n we_o may_v take_v it_o now_o for_o a_o well_o establish_a truth_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n give_v i_o leave_v only_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o annex_v here_o a_o short_a advertisement_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a structure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v propose_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v wherein_o our_o explication_n be_v false_a or_o defective_a but_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o this_o structure_n be_v so_o marvellous_a that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n than_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o water_n vault_v over_o and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n hang_v above_o the_o deep_a sustain_v by_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o construction_n a_o building_n without_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a geometry_n or_o architecture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o magnificent_a challenge_n which_o god_n almighty_a make_v to_o job_n etc._n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n moses_n also_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o chaos_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o or_o sit_v brood_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o produce_v some_o effect_n there_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n add_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v so_o and_o this_o same_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a i_o be_v there_o and_o last_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n always_o bring_v in_o man_n or_o amor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o unite_v and_o consociate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o wonderful_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o make_v the_o boundless_a universe_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o form_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o masterpiece_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o honour_n be_v give_v chap._n vi_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o deluge_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n rise_v from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mass_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o 44._o but_o lay_v open_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n its_o region_n lay_v let_v we_o now_o close_o it_o up_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n entire_a and_o in_o large_a proportion_n more_o like_o a_o habitable_a world_n as_o in_o this_o figure_n where_o you_o see_v the_o smooth_a convex_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v imagine_v the_o great_a abyss_n spread_v under_o it_o a._n which_o two_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o further_a contemplation_n book_n j_o st_o p._n 46._o in_o this_o smooth_a earth_n be_v the_o first_o scene_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n it_o have_v the_o beauty_n of_o youth_n and_o bloom_a nature_n fresh_a and_o fruitful_a and_o not_o a_o wrinkle_n scar_n or_o fracture_n in_o all_o its_o body_n no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n no_o hollow_a cave_n nor_o gape_a channel_n but_o even_o and_o uniform_a all_o over_o and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o too_o the_o air_n be_v calm_a and_o serene_a none_o of_o those_o tumultuary_a motion_n and_o conflict_n of_o vapour_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wind_n cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o golden_a age_n and_o to_o the_o first_o innocency_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v well_o we_o be_v get_v into_o a_o pleasant_a world_n indeed_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o appearance_n of_o a_o deluge_n here_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sea_n nor_o half_a so_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o what_o appearance_n of_o mountain_n or_o cavern_n or_o other_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o be_v level_a and_o unite_a so_o that_o instead_o of_o lose_v the_o knot_n this_o tie_v it_o the_o hard_a you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v and_o you_o lock_v up_o all_o the_o water_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n and_o a_o wall_n of_o impenetrable_a strength_n and_o thickness_n to_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o you_o pretend_v to_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o wide_a and_o endless_a plain_a smooth_a as_o the_o calm_a sea_n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v draw_v but_o the_o curtain_n and_o these_o scene_n will_v appear_v or_o something_o very_o like_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n perish_v or_o be_v demolish_v and_o moses_n say_v the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o cause_n make_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o great_a execution_n upon_o a_o sinful_a
world_n that_o this_o abyss_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n break_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o this_o one_o stroke_n all_o nature_n will_v be_v change_v and_o this_o single_a action_n will_v have_v two_o great_a and_o visible_a effect_n the_o one_o transient_a and_o the_o other_o permanent_a first_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v overflow_v all_o the_o part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o break_a earth_n during_o the_o great_a commotion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n by_o the_o violent_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unquestionable_a effect_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o all_o that_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v then_o when_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v assuage_v and_o the_o water_n by_o degree_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v you_o will_v see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o land_n will_v consist_v of_o plain_n and_o valley_n and_o mountain_n according_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o ruin_n be_v place_v and_o dispose_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v the_o rock_n and_o near_o the_o shore_n will_v be_v island_n or_o less_o fragment_n of_o earth_n compass_v round_o by_o water_n then_o as_o to_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o all_o subterraneous_a cavern_n and_o hollowness_n upon_o this_o supposition_n those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o part_n will_v fall_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ruin_n and_o see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n the_o water_n at_o a_o certain_a height_n will_v flow_v into_o all_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o cavity_n and_o will_v also_o sink_v and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o solid_a earth_n and_o though_o these_o subterraneous_a vault_n or_o hole_n whether_o dry_a or_o full_a of_o water_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o part_n fall_v hollow_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v find_v especial_o about_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o the_o side_n bear_v up_o one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v so_o close_o at_o the_o bottom_n but_o many_o vacuity_n will_v be_v intercept_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o inequality_n or_o irregularity_n observable_a in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o or_o interior_a construction_n whereof_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o give_v a_o ready_a fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n and_o do_v at_o one_o view_n represent_v they_o all_o to_o we_o with_o their_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o whether_o that_o glass_n be_v true_a and_o the_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o original_a if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o will_v hereafter_o examine_v they_o piece_n by_o piece_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o general_n deluge_n how_o easy_o and_o true_o this_o supposition_n represent_v and_o explain_v it_o and_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o fall_v of_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n will_v certain_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n which_o perish_v in_o it_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o particular_o prove_v this_o dissolution_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o deluge_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assert_v thing_n in_o gross_a never_o make_v that_o firm_a impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o upon_o our_o belief_n as_o to_o see_v they_o deduce_v with_o their_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o great_a dissolution_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o deluge_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o moses_n impute_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v absorb_v in_o water_n so_o that_o our_o explication_n so_o far_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o sacred_a penman_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disruption_n or_o of_o this_o absorption_n this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n to_o give_v such_o particular_a explication_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o idle_a or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n unnecessary_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o deliver_v great_a conclusion_n to_o we_o to_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n and_o inquisitiveness_n after_o the_o method_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o great_a trial_n or_o instance_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o these_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o treat_v on_o flow_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o resume_v that_o system_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o which_o we_o find_v to_o answer_v s._n peter_n description_n and_o moses_n his_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n this_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o abyss_n be_v enclose_v within_o its_o bowel_n and_o moses_n do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissolution_n when_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v borken_v open_a for_o fountain_n be_v break_v open_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o break_v up_o the_o ground_n that_o cover_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o inquire_v in_o what_o order_n and_o from_o what_o cause_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o exterior_a earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o upon_o that_o dissolution_n the_o deluge_n immediate_o prevail_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a wit_n to_o determine_v how_o long_o this_o frame_n will_v stand_v how_o many_o year_n or_o how_o many_o age_n but_o one_o will_v soon_o imagine_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o structure_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a nor_o last_v indeed_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n if_o one_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o dry_v and_o parch_v the_o one_o and_o raresy_v the_o other_o into_o vapour_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n or_o alternation_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o alternation_n our_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o temper_n the_o contrary_a season_n balance_v one_o another_o so_o as_o what_o moisture_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n suck_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v repay_v in_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o next_o winter_n and_o what_o chap_n be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o again_o and_o the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o its_o former_a constitution_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o continual_a summer_n the_o earth_n will_v proceed_v in_o dryness_n still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o crack_n will_v be_v wide_a and_o pierce_v deep_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o continual_a summer_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o equality_n of_o season_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follw_a book_n concern_v paradise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v upon_o this_o arch_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n will_v have_v reduce_v this_o earth_n to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o dryness_n in_o certain_a part_n and_o also_o have_v much_o raresy_v and_o exhale_v the_o water_n beneath_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o that_o globe_n the_o exterior_a crust_n and_o the_o water_n lie_v round_o under_o it_o both_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o aeolipile_n or_o
a_o hollow_a sphere_n with_o water_n in_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n rarefy_v and_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o wind._n the_o sun_n here_o be_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o aeolipile_n and_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o water_n within_o it_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v pierce_v through_o the_o shell_n and_o reach_v the_o water_n it_o begin_v to_o rarefie_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o vapour_n which_o rarefaction_n make_v they_o require_v more_o space_n and_o room_n than_o they_o need_v before_o while_o they_o lie_v close_o and_o quiet_a and_o find_v themselves_o pen_v in_o by_o the_o exterior_a earth_n they_o press_v with_o violence_n against_o that_o arch_n to_o make_v it_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o dilatation_n and_o eruption_n so_o we_o see_v all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o agitate_a there_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o often_o shake_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o attempt_n to_o get_v loose_a and_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o use_v of_o a_o aeolipile_n if_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v that_o give_v the_o vent_n the_o water_n raresy_v will_v burst_v the_o vessel_n with_o its_o force_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o egg_n which_o we_o use_v before_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o it_o heat_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o moisture_n and_o air_n within_o be_v rarefy_a make_v it_o often_o burst_v the_o shell_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o last_o comparison_n because_o i_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n say_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v force_n to_o these_o vapour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o also_o weaken_a more_a and_o more_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v they_o suck_v out_o the_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o its_o part_n dry_v it_o immoderate_o and_o chap_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n then_o to_o close_v up_o and_o unite_v its_o part_n and_o restore_v the_o earth_n to_o its_o former_a strength_n and_o compactness_n it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o at_o length_n these_o preparation_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n the_o force_n of_o the_o vapour_n increase_v and_o the_o wall_n weaken_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o alwise_a providence_n have_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o whole_a fabric_n break_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n as_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o those_o great_a portion_n or_o fragment_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a account_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n have_v so_o many_o example_n in_o nature_n every_o age_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v far_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o earthquake_n arise_v from_o like_a cause_n and_o often_o end_v in_o a_o like_a effect_n a_o partial_a deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o happen_v and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n even_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o whensoever_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o rarefaction_n or_o compression_n come_v to_o be_v straighten_a they_o strive_v every_o way_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o often_o break_v their_o prison_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o earth_n upon_o that_o disruption_n fall_v into_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o those_o cavern_n be_v full_a of_o water_n as_o general_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o deep_a that_o city_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n be_v drown_v and_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o its_o weight_n and_o bulk_n do_v often_o force_v out_o the_o water_n so_o impetuous_o as_o to_o throw_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mention_v some_o hereafter_o of_o city_n and_o countire_n thus_o swallow_v up_o or_o overflow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o ruin_n they_o either_o remain_v whole_o under_o water_n and_o perpetual_o drown_v as_o sodom_n and_o plato_n atlantis_n bura_n and_o helice_n and_o other_o city_n and_o region_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n or_o they_o partly_o emerge_v and_o become_v dry_a land_n again_o when_o their_o situation_n be_v pretty_a high_a the_o water_n after_o their_o violent_a agitation_n be_v abate_v retire_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o into_o their_o channel_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o partial_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v a_o universal_a deluge_n from_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n as_o a_o partial_a deluge_n from_o a_o partial_a if_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o city_n a_o country_n a_o island_n a_o continent_n thus_o absorb_v and_o overflow_v if_o we_o do_v but_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o little_a we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v hit_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o universal_a deluge_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n of_o inundation_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o never_o of_o any_o great_a inundation_n make_v otherwise_o unless_o in_o maritime_a country_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o ground_n that_o lie_v low_a it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v this_o dissolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a from_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o methinks_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o for_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o frequent_a instance_n of_o these_o dissolution_n accompany_v with_o deluge_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v hollow_a and_o have_v subterraneous_a water_n this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v prompt_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o subterraneous_a water_n be_v universal_a at_o that_o time_n or_o extend_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o where_o but_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o water_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o overflow_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reach_v this_o thought_n they_o may_v conclude_v both_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v and_o that_o the_o deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o but_o we_o reason_n with_o ease_n about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a paper-wall_n sometime_o between_o the_o great_a discovery_n and_o a_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o supposition_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n which_o we_o find_v in_o other_o explication_n the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v be_v to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o after_o some_o time_n shall_v so_o return_v into_o its_o channel_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n will_v appear_v and_o the_o earth_n become_v again_o habitable_a there_o be_v that_o double_a impossibility_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v can_v no_o way_n be_v remove_v again_o our_o explication_n quite_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n
of_o this_o objection_n for_o perform_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o a_o far_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_o remove_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n by_o the_o mere_a depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n it_o fall_v into_o and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o abyss_n be_v deep_a and_o consequent_o will_v stand_v above_o it_o in_o a_o calm_a water_n be_v notwithstanding_o reach_v and_o overtope_v by_o the_o wave_n during_o the_o agitation_n and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o what_o height_n its_o wave_n will_v be_v throw_v when_o those_o prodigious_a fragment_n be_v tumble_v down_o into_o it_o suppose_v a_o stone_n of_o ten_o thousand_o weight_n take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o then_o let_v fall_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n upon_o that_o impression_n will_v rise_v as_o high_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a rock_n or_o heap_n of_o rock_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o height_n or_o a_o great_a island_n or_o a_o continent_n these_o will_v expel_v the_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o such_o a_o force_n and_o violence_n as_o to_o fling_v they_o among_o the_o high_a cloud_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o what_o height_n sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o cinder_n will_v be_v throw_v at_o the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n though_o it_o be_v a_o force_n of_o another_o kind_n can_v not_o but_o impel_v the_o water_n with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o will_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n any_o eminency_n high_a fragment_n or_o new_a mountain_n and_o then_o roll_a back_n again_o it_o will_v sweep_v down_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o rush_v upon_o wood_n building_n live_v creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o great_a gulf_n sometime_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n will_v be_v quite_o strike_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o toss_v through_o the_o air_n like_o a_o fly_a river_n but_o the_o common_a motion_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o hill_n or_o incline_v fragment_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o valley_n and_o deep_n again_o with_o a_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n go_v and_o come_v ascend_a and_o descend_v till_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v by_o degree_n they_o settle_v at_o last_o in_o the_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o where_o bound_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v for_o some_o month_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v extreme_o violent_a from_o the_o general_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o some_o secondary_a ruin_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a ruin_n that_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v break_v again_o and_o make_v new_a commotion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o great_a fragment_n that_o fall_v and_o their_o lesser_a dependency_n can_v be_v so_o adjust_v and_o fit_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a posture_n for_o the_o prop_n and_o stay_v whereby_o they_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n often_o fail_v either_o by_o the_o incumbent_a weight_n or_o the_o violent_a impulse_n of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o and_o so_o renew_v or_o continue_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o abyss_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o great_a fragment_n fall_v hollow_a they_o enclose_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o they_o under_o their_o concave_a surface_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n and_o while_o the_o water_n compass_v these_o fragment_n and_o overflow_v they_o the_o air_n can_v not_o ready_o get_v out_o of_o those_o prison_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n above_o will_v give_v way_n so_o as_o this_o will_v also_o hinder_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o those_o subterraneous_a channel_n for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n when_o this_o air_n have_v find_v a_o vent_n and_o leave_v its_o place_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o primary_n and_o secondary_a be_v settle_v and_o fix_v than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n begin_v to_o settle_v too_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v first_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o plain_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o gradual_a subsidency_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n also_o have_v particular_o note_v and_o discovery_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v also_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n thus_o a_o new_a world_n appear_v or_o the_o earth_n put_v on_o its_o new_a form_n and_o become_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o abyss_n which_o from_o several_a age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o discover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o constitute_v our_o present_a ocean_n and_o the_o rest_n fill_v the_o low_a cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o land_n appear_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v prepare_v nature_n for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n at_o one_o stroke_n dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o make_v we_o a_o new_a one_o out_o of_o its_o ruin_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v since_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v thus_o explain_v deduce_v and_o state_v we_o now_o add_v and_o pronounce_v our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o explication_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o idea_n only_o but_o a_o account_n of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o from_o history_n a_o examination_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a what_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n the_o frequent_a allusion_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o particular_a stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o reflection_n on_o the_o origin_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n observation_n on_o deucalion_n deluge_n we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o from_o cause_n that_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o have_v suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v also_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o will_v evident_o and_o necessary_o arise_v a_o general_a deluge_n which_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v deduce_v in_o due_a order_n and_o with_o connexion_n and_o consequence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o theory_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o command_v the_o assent_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o person_n who_o will_v allow_v it_o may_v be_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a idea_n of_o a_o possible_a deluge_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o world_n by_o it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o idea_n they_o will_v say_v
more_o critical_a examination_n than_o this_o discourse_n will_v easy_o bear_v there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o job_n that_o contain_v many_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v chap._n 38._o where_o god_n reproach_n job_n with_o his_o ignorance_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n all_o these_o question_n have_v far_o more_o force_n and_o emphasis_n more_o propriety_n and_o elegacy_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a for_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o architecture_n no_o structure_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o ruin_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o comparative_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o exterior_a and_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n apply_v to_o it_o but_o what_o rule_n or_o regularity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n what_o line_n be_v use_v to_o level_v its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o original_a construction_n when_o â—it_n lie_v smooth_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o surface_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o rule_n and_o line_n in_o every_o part_n and_o when_o it_o hang_v poise_v upon_o the_o deep_a without_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n stone_n then_o just_a proportion_n be_v take_v and_o every_o thing_n place_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v that_o artificial_a structure_n here_o allude_v to_o and_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v 7._o than_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n thus_o far_o the_o question_n proceed_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o demolition_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o open_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o both_o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v at_o the_o break_v open_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o the_o great_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o air_n and_o water_n that_o rise_v upon_o it_o a_o thick_a mist_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o second_o chaos_n when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n namely_o take_v the_o word_n as_o thus_o usual_o render_v the_o present_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v up_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v the_o shory_a rock_n and_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o bar_n and_o boundary_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v which_o last_o sentence_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o water_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n for_o their_o proud_a wave_n break_v those_o bound_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o overflow_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o womb_n which_o they_o break_v out_o of_o be_v the_o great_a abyss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o mention_v and_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o forth_o but_o that_o subterraneous_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o abyss_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o description_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n that_o ensue_v and_o of_o that_o disorder_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o and_o how_o the_o water_n be_v settle_v and_o bound_v afterward_o not_o unlike_o the_o description_n in_o the_o 104_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n there_o remain_v a_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n relate_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o but_o to_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a where_o wisdom_n declare_v her_o antiquity_n and_o pre-existence_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o earth_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n ere_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o deep_n or_o abyss_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n then_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o moses_n mention_n and_o be_v break_v open_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o deluge_n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o what_o form_n wisdom_n give_v to_o this_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o expression_n that_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o vers_n 28._o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o the_o fountain_n can_v be_v strengthen_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o make_v a_o strong_a cover_n or_o arch_n over_o they_o and_o that_o arch_n be_v express_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o compass_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o circle_n or_o circumference_n or_o a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sphere_n orb_n or_o arch_n set_v round_o the_o abyss_n according_a to_o the_o restimony_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o this_o show_v we_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n which_o be_v include_v within_o this_o vault_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a surface_n of_o this_o vault_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v break_v up_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n to_o discover_v the_o form_n place_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o large_o because_o that_o be_v determine_v it_o will_v draw_v in_o easy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o deluge_n i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o general_a observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v concern_v the_o abyss_n namely_o that_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o abyss_n be_v the_o great_a hinge_n upon_o which_o nature_n turn_v in_o this_o earth_n this_o bring_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n other_o scene_n and_o a_o new_a world_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o according_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o mention_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o natural_a sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a or_o theological_a sense_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n our_o saviour_n shut_v and_o open_v it_o as_o he_o please_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n who_o dominion_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v a_o double_a key_n that_o of_o the_o abyss_n whereby_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o his_o power_n 14._o and_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o providence_n 1._o and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n whereby_o he_o admit_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o please_v 7._o of_o those_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o shut_n and_o
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a form_n and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n and_o of_o their_o general_a form_n we_o now_o come_v above_o ground_n to_o view_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n which_o we_o find_v terraqueous_a or_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n these_o we_o must_v survey_v and_o what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o structure_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v to_o be_v inaccountable_a from_o any_o other_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o water_n and_o the_o channel_n that_o contain_v it_o the_o water_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o rest_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o hollow_a fragment_n of_o continent_n and_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n as_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a cavity_n that_o run_v quite_o round_o the_o globe_n and_o reach_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v unsearchable_o deep_a when_o i_o present_v this_o great_a gulf_n to_o my_o imagination_n empty_v of_o all_o its_o water_n naked_a and_o gape_a at_o the_o sun_n stretch_v its_o jaw_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o most_o ghastly_a thing_n in_o nature_n what_o hand_n or_o instrument_n can_v work_v a_o trench_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o vastness_n and_o lay_v mountain_n and_o rock_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o as_o rampart_n to_o enclose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o just_o admire_v its_o greatness_n so_o we_o can_v at_o all_o admire_v its_o beauty_n or_o elegancy_n for_o it_o be_v as_o deform_v and_o irregular_a as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o order_n or_o any_o regular_a design_n in_o its_o part_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o her_o first_o intention_n or_o according_a to_o the_o first_o model_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n by_o the_o line_n and_o by_o the_o plummet_n but_o a_o secondary_a work_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o break_a material_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v or_o that_o huge_a cavity_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o several_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v after_o we_o have_v view_v a_o little_a better_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v scatter_v by_o its_o shore_n there_o be_v no_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n whether_o open_a or_o subterraneous_a that_o be_v comparable_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ocean_n nor_o will_v any_o appear_v of_o that_o deformity_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o empty_a the_o inside_n of_o a_o cave_n be_v rough_a and_o unsightly_a the_o bed_n of_o great_a river_n and_o great_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v dry_a look_v very_o raw_a and_o rude_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v naked_a without_o tree_n and_o without_o grass_n nothing_o but_o bare_a ground_n and_o bare_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n will_v have_v a_o ghastly_a aspect_n but_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o these_o here_o cave_n empty_a lake_n naked_a valley_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o their_o original_n or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v as_o to_o all_o their_o irregularity_n for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v universal_o irregular_a both_o as_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o border_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a breadth_n and_o the_o uncertain_a depth_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o ground_n and_o bottom_n and_o the_o whole_a mould_n if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v draw_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o regular_a figure_n and_o border_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o our_o globe_n and_o we_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v conclude_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o of_o nature_n first_o production_n but_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o disorder_n and_o disproportion_n in_o it_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v something_o succedaneous_a when_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o first_o world_n and_o subject_v the_o creation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o vanity_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v always_o and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a form_n break_v into_o continent_n and_o island_n how_o mankind_n can_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o place_n for_o navigation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a ocean_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o continent_n to_o continent_n and_o i_o believe_v noah_n ark_n be_v the_o first_o ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o bulk_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v then_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o stock_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v be_v distant_a or_o separate_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o this_o consideration_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n again_o and_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o river_n to_o have_v be_v by_o long_a and_o insensible_a attrition_n the_o water_n wear_v by_o degree_n the_o ground_n under_o it_o by_o the_o â—orce_n it_o have_v from_o its_o descent_n and_o course_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o its_o irregular_a form_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o channel_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o such_o original_n whence_o shall_v its_o water_n have_v descend_v from_o what_o mountain_n or_o from_o what_o cloud_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o force_n can_v eat_v away_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wear_v it_o hollow_a to_o a_o immeasurable_a depth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v from_o feeble_a and_o linger_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o attrition_n of_o water_n but_o from_o some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a survey_v the_o sea-coast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n than_o what_o we_o assign_v the_o shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o uniform_a but_o go_v in_o a_o line_n uncertain_o crooked_a and_o break_v indent_v and_o jage_v as_o a_o thing_n tear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o the_o sea-charts_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o inequality_n than_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o draught_n for_o they_o only_o mark_v the_o great_a promontory_n and_o bay_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o creek_n and_o outlet_n neck_n of_o land_n and_o angle_n which_o break_v the_o evenness_n of_o the_o shore_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o height_n and_o level_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o line_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a sometime_o spread_v in_o sandy_a plain_n as_o smooth_a as_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o of_o such_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o it_o that_o the_o wave_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o the_o mere_a figure_n and_o convexity_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v raise_v into_o bank_n and_o rampart_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o order_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v
thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n and_o island_n according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a among_o the_o damp_n and_o steam_n of_o those_o low_a region_n let_v we_o now_o go_v air_n ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a horizon_n and_o quite_o another_o face_n of_o thing_n will_v present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o great_a object_n of_o nature_n be_v methinks_v the_o most_o please_a to_o behold_v and_o next_o to_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o boundless_a region_n where_o the_o star_n inhabit_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o more_o plaesure_n than_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v something_o august_a and_o stately_a in_o the_o air_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o inspire_v the_o mind_n with_o great_a thought_n and_o passion_n we_o do_v natural_o upon_o such_o occasion_n think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o infinite_a as_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o our_o comprehension_n they_o fill_v and_o over-bear_a the_o mind_n with_o their_o excess_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o please_a kind_n of_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o these_o mountain_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o great_a ruin_n but_o such_o as_o show_v a_o certain_a magnificence_n in_o nature_n as_o from_o old_a temple_n and_o break_a amphitheatre_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o collect_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v less_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v the_o remain_v and_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v and_o those_o who_o never_o see_v the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o what_o power_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n enough_o to_o raise_v a_o question_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o they_o you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o mountain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o fuzz-ball_n or_o that_o there_o be_v monster_n under_o ground_n that_o throw_v up_o mountain_n as_o mole_n do_v molehill_n they_o will_v scarce_o raise_v one_o objection_n against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v appear_v more_o learned_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o these_o be_v wen_n that_o grow_v upon_o its_o body_n this_o will_v pass_v current_n for_o philosophy_n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n drown_v in_o stupidity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o awaken_v our_o thought_n or_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o actual_a view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n myself_o when_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o cross_v the_o alps_o and_o apennine_n mountain_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o wild_a vast_a and_o indigested_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n do_v so_o deep_o strike_v my_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_v not_o easy_a till_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o that_o confusion_n come_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a the_o height_n of_o mountain_n compare_v with_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o considerable_a but_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o bear_v a_o considerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o from_o europe_n we_o may_v take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v at_o least_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o geographer_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a to_o describe_v or_o note_v in_o their_o chart_n the_o multitude_n or_o situation_n of_o mountain_n they_o mark_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n the_o site_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o the_o course_n of_o river_n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o chief_a use_n to_o civil_a affair_n and_o commerce_n and_o that_o they_o design_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o philosophy_n or_o natural_a history_n but_o cluverius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o ancient_n germany_n switzerland_n and_o italy_n have_v give_v map_n of_o those_o country_n more_o approach_v to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v draw_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o a_o map_n of_o either_o hemisphere_n without_o mark_v country_n or_o town_n or_o any_o such_o artificial_a thing_n distinguish_v only_a land_n and_o sea_n island_n and_o continent_n mountain_n and_o not_o mountain_n and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o look_v often_o upon_o such_o bare_a draught_n as_o show_v we_o nature_n undress_v for_o than_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o her_o true_a shape_n and_o proportion_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o natural_o imagine_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o some_o mountainous_a part_n there_o seldom_o occur_v any_o great_a inequality_n within_o so_o much_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o we_o can_v at_o once_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o rest_n we_o multiply_v the_o same_o iden_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o so_o fancy_n the_o whole_a globe_n much_o more_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a than_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v asleep_o out_o of_o a_o plain_a country_n among_o the_o alps_o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n when_o he_o wake_v and_o look_v about_o he_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o enchant_a country_n or_o carry_v into_o another_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o different_a to_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o imagine_v before_o to_o see_v on_o every_o hand_n of_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o vast_a body_n throw_v together_o in_o confusion_n as_o those_o mountain_n be_v rock_n stand_v naked_a round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o hollow_a valley_n gape_v under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o freeze_a snow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o thunder_n come_v from_o below_o and_o see_v the_o black_a cloud_n hang_v beneath_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o region_n of_o it_o strange_o rude_a and_o ruine-like_a and_o very_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o before_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o wild_a place_n be_v even_o with_o we_o for_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o great_a mountain_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o their_o country_n all_o break_a into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o precipice_n they_o never_o see_v other_o and_o most_o people_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o these_o alps_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o see_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o extent_n these_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n be_v one_o way_n they_o overspread_v savoy_n and_o dauphiné_n and_o reach_v through_o france_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ocean_n the_o other_o way_n they_o run_v along_o the_o skirt_n of_o germany_n through_o stiria_n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n as_o far_o as_o thrace_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o backward_o they_o cover_v switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a and_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apennines_n strike_v through_o italy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o that_o country_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o large_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o mountain_n the_o northern_a part_n be_v as_o rough_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n bohemia_n silesia_n denmark_n norway_n sweedland_n lapland_n and_o iseland_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n be_v full_a of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o crag_n of_o mountain_n beside_o the_o riphean_a mountain_n in_o muscovy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o use_v to_o call_v the_o stone-girdle_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o gird_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o continent_n more_o free_a from_o mountain_n than_o europe_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o our_o continent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v two_o or_o three_o new_a world_n or_o continent_n more_o they_o will_v still_o find_v they_o there_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o original_a island_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v either_o all_o a_o rock_n or_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o every_o continent_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mountain_n though_o that_o mountain_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o lesser_a one_o and_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o lake_n and_o marsh_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o ground_n in_o america_n the_o andes_n or_o a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n so_o call_v be_v report_v to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o we_o have_v reach_v above_o a_o thousand_o league_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n where_o they_o be_v the_o narrow_a in_o africa_n the_o mountain_n atlas_n that_o for_o its_o height_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n on_o its_o back_n run_v all_o along_o from_o the_o western_a sea_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n parallel_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o also_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o more_o whereof_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n as_o neither_o indeed_o of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o remote_a and_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o asia_n be_v better_a know_v and_o the_o mountain_n thereof_o better_a describe_v taurus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a geographer_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o divide_v asia_n into_o two_o part_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o anti-taurus_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o which_o according_o divide_v armenia_n into_o great_a and_o less_o then_o the_o cruciform_a mountain_n of_o imaus_n the_o famous_a cà ucasus_n the_o long_a chain_n of_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o the_o rocky_a and_o mountainous_a arabia_n if_o one_o can_v at_o once_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o these_o together_o one_o will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o rude_a and_o indigested_a body_n than_o it_o be_v common_o imagine_v if_o one_o can_v see_v i_o say_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o view_n how_o they_o lie_v in_o break_a heap_n the_o sea_n have_v overwhelm_v one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o what_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o tall_a part_n of_o a_o ruin_n look_v upon_o those_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n or_o in_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o short_a survey_n in_o what_o confusion_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o shape_n nor_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air._n then_o how_o barren_a how_o desolate_a how_o naked_a be_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v neglect_v by_o nature_n neither_o the_o rain_n can_v soften_v they_o nor_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n make_v they_o fruitful_a i_o have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v or_o that_o conceit_n that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v regular_o form_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n to_o have_v natural_a map_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o do_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o judgement_n our_o common_a map_n i_o call_v civil_a which_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o country_n and_o of_o city_n and_o represent_v the_o artificial_a earth_n as_o inhabit_v and_o cultivate_v but_o natural_a map_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n upon_o it_o nor_o evor_fw-la have_v be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o the_o site_n of_o all_o its_o part_n methinks_v also_o every_o prince_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o ground_n lie_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o which_o high_a which_o low_a what_o respect_v they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o sea_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v and_o why_o how_o the_o mountain_n stand_v how_o the_o heath_n and_o how_o the_o march_n be_v place_v such_o a_o map_n or_o survey_n will_v be_v useful_a both_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o many_o good_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o natural_a history_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a improvement_n of_o a_o country_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o mountain_n as_o this_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rectify_v our_o mistake_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o mountain_n be_v place_v in_o no_o order_n on_o with_o another_o that_o can_v either_o respect_n use_n or_o beauty_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o proportion_n of_o part_n that_o be_v referable_a to_o any_o design_n or_o that_o have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o art_n or_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o shapeless_a and_o ill-figured_a than_o a_o old_a rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o irregularity_n so_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o in_o short_a than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o all_o form_n and_o figure_n except_o regular_a then_o if_o you_o will_v go_v within_o these_o mountain_n for_o they_o be_v general_o hollow_a you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o more_o rude_a if_o possible_a than_o without_o and_o last_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o they_o together_o or_o a_o mountainous_a country_n they_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o confusion_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n no_o tempest_n or_o earthquake_n put_v thing_n into_o more_o disorder_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v look_v so_o ill_o now_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o a_o ruin_n that_o be_v fresh_a look_n much_o worse_a than_o afterward_o when_o the_o earth_n grow_v discolour_a and_o skin_v over_o but_o i_o fancy_n if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mountain_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o raw_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v fresh-broken_a and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n new_o retire_v the_o fraction_n and_o confusion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v very_o ghastly_a and_o frightful_a after_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o property_n let_v we_o now_o reâ—lect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pleasure_n in_o philosophy_n first_o that_o of_o admiration_n whilst_o we_o contemplate_v thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v their_o cause_n for_o though_o admiration_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o passion_n then_o the_o second_o pleasure_n be_v great_a and_o more_o intellectual_a which_o be_v that_o of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v those_o secret_n and_o see_v the_o method_n wherein_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o admire_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o from_o what_o cause_v nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n come_v into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o their_o original_n be_v how_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o strange_a frame_n and_o structure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v immediate_o into_o this_o mountainous_a form_n because_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v fluid_a as_o a_o chaos_n be_v can_v liâ—_n in_o any_o other_o figure_n than_o what_o be_v regular_a for_o the_o
that_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o a_o chaos_n for_o beside_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n scripture_n itself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o and_o that_o one_o point_n be_v grant_v we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o direct_a chain_n of_o consequence_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v break_v easy_o in_o any_o part_n or_o link_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o great_a hinge_n of_o this_o theory_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n turn_v be_v the_o distinction_n we_o make_v of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n and_o heaven_n from_o the_o post-diluvian_a as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o my_o head_n 6._o but_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v make_v the_o same_o distinction_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o have_v sure_a foot_n here_o again_o and_o the_o theory_n rise_v above_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n and_o whereas_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o proportion_v to_o nature_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v account_v moral_o certain_a we_o must_v in_o equity_n give_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certitude_n to_o this_o theory_n but_o i_o mean_v this_o only_a as_o to_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o particularity_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o problematical_a and_o according_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o therein_o but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o change_v my_o opinion_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o author_n that_o have_v treat_v a_o matter_n new_a remote_a and_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o hypothesis_n full_o examine_v to_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o explain_v thing_n in_o many_o material_a instance_n to_o conclude_v both_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o section_n we_o have_v here_o add_v a_o map_n or_o draught_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a near_o to_o she_o or_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o after_o the_o deluge_n before_o city_n be_v build_v distinction_n of_o country_n make_v or_o any_o alteâ—ations_n by_o humane_a industry_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o expose_v more_o to_o view_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o show_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o naturalist_n ought_v to_o conceive_v and_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v far_o more_o mountain_n upon_o the_o earth_n than_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o more_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v place_v in_o this_o narrow_a scheme_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n will_v be_v not_o in_o plain_a table_n but_o by_o a_o rough_a globe_n express_v all_o the_o considerable_a inequality_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o smooth_a globe_n that_o we_o use_v do_v but_o nourish_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o earth_n regularity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_a enough_o for_o geographical_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o natural_a science_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o rough_a globe_n of_o the_o large_a dimension_n wherein_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v real_o hollow_a as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n with_o all_o its_o unequal_a depth_n according_a to_o the_o best_a sounding_n and_o the_o shore_n express_v both_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n little_a rock_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v rock_n and_o sand_n and_o beache_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v and_o all_o the_o island_n plant_v in_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o a_o due_a form_n and_o in_o their_o solid_a dimension_n then_o upon_o the_o land_n shall_v stand_v all_o the_o range_v of_o mountain_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o disorder_v that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o there_o and_o the_o inland_n sea_n and_o great_a lake_n or_o rather_o the_o bed_n they_o lie_v in_o shall_v be_v due_o represent_v as_o also_o the_o vast_a desert_n of_o sand_n as_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o care_n and_o due_a art_n will_v be_v a_o true_a epitome_n or_o true_a model_n of_o our_o earth_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o other_o instruction_n what_o a_o rude_a lump_n our_o world_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o chap._n xii_o a_o short_a review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o several_a face_n and_o scheme_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v appear_v to_o a_o stranger_n that_o shall_v view_v it_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o then_o more_o close_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o our_o subject_n all_o method_n whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o other_o planet_n their_o natural_a form_n and_o state_n compare_v with_o we_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o section_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o this_o last_o chapter_n we_o will_v make_v a_o short_a review_n and_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o and_o add_v some_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v the_o first_o proposal_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n credible_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o original_a we_o have_v deduce_v from_o its_o first_o source_n and_o show_v both_o what_o be_v its_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o its_o present_a form_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v this_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o be_v vulgar_o believe_v by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n or_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o mere_a abundance_n of_o water_n unless_o we_o suppose_v some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a and_o according_o we_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o dissolution_n or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v in_o now_o no_o mass_n of_o water_n any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n second_o we_o show_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o and_o till_o the_o deluge_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o capable_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o three_o that_o such_o a_o dissolution_n be_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a and_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o same_o supposition_n be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o nature_n beside_o show_v we_o how_o our_o globe_n become_v terraqueous_a what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o mountain_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n of_o island_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n thing_n which_o without_o this_o supposition_n be_v as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o universal_a flood_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n reciprocal_o confirm_v one_o another_o our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v arm_v both_o breast_n and_o back_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o as_o to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o show_v all_o other_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o to_o be_v ineffectual_a or_o impossible_a so_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o mountain_n sea_n and_o all_o inequality_n upon_o it_o or_o within_o it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o or_o what_o account_v give_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o see_v their_o defectiveness_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o method_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v first_o the_o general_a form_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consider_v or_o under_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v according_o as_o we_o view_v it_o more_o near_o or_o remote_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o of_o a_o terraqueous_a globe_n if_o a_o philosopher_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o
another_o world_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v our_o earth_n the_o first_o discovery_n or_o observation_n he_o will_v make_v will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n thus_o much_o he_o may_v observe_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o come_v but_o near_o the_o border_n of_o our_o world_n this_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o moon_n and_o most_o of_o the_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o how_o this_o division_n come_v will_v be_v his_o first_o remark_n and_o inquiry_n concern_v our_o earth_n and_o how_o also_o those_o subdivision_n of_o island_n or_o little_a earth_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n how_o these_o be_v form_v and_o that_o great_a channel_n that_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o second_o form_n that_o the_o earth_n appear_v under_o be_v that_o of_o a_o uneven_a and_o mountainous_a globe_n when_o our_o traveller_n have_v get_v below_o though_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n he_o will_v discern_v the_o bald_a top_n of_o our_o mountain_n and_o the_o long_a range_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o continent_n we_o can_v from_o the_o earth_n discern_v mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o moon_n direct_o but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o shadow_n which_o we_o see_v there_o we_o easy_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v such_o inequality_n and_o according_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o mountain_n will_v appear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o the_o shady_a valley_n lie_v under_o they_o and_o that_o this_o curious_a person_n that_o come_v to_o view_v our_o earth_n will_v make_v that_o his_o second_o enquiry_n how_o those_o mountain_n be_v form_v and_o how_o our_o globe_n come_v to_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o irregular_a for_o we_o may_v just_o demand_v how_o any_o irregularity_n come_v into_o nature_n see_v all_o her_o first_o motion_n and_o her_o first_o form_n be_v regular_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o degeneracy_n or_o of_o some_o decay_n the_o three_o visible_a form_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v that_o of_o a_o break_a globe_n and_o break_v throughout_o but_o in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o region_n of_o it_o this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o visible_a form_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o reason_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o break_a suppose_v our_o new_a visitant_n have_v now_o pass_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v alight_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o pick_n teneriffe_n for_o his_o first_o rest_v place_n and_o that_o sit_v there_o he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o great_a rock_n the_o wide_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o shore_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v his_o pierce_a eye_n to_o reach_v so_o far_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o globe_n be_v break_v unless_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o planet_n like_a to_o it_o but_o the_o break_a form_n and_o figure_n of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v or_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o some_o incline_v some_o prostrate_a some_o erect_v will_v natural_o lead_v he_o to_o that_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n he_o will_v see_v also_o the_o island_n tear_v from_o the_o continent_n and_o both_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o their_o inland_n part_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o irregular_a situation_n beside_o he_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n in_o view_v the_o earth_n at_o a_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v see_v a_o whole_a hemisphere_n together_o which_o as_o he_o make_v his_o approach_n through_o the_o air_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o in_o the_o great_a scheme_n 100_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v accidental_o hit_v upon_o that_o scheme_n not_o know_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n i_o believe_v his_o first_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a break_a body_n or_o ruine_a frame_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o original_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o manifest_o so_o but_o we_o will_v leave_v our_o strange_a philosopher_n to_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a report_n at_o his_o return_n home_o of_o our_o little_a dirty_a planet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pursue_v in_o our_o own_o way_n this_o three_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a further_o as_o it_o be_v a_o break_a globe_n nature_n i_o know_v have_v dissemble_v and_o cover_v this_o form_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o time_n have_v help_v to_o repair_v some_o of_o the_o old_a breach_n or_o fill_v they_o up_o beside_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o art_n and_o humane_a industry_n by_o agriculture_n plant_v and_o building_n town_n have_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o naked_a rudeness_n as_o mankind_n be_v much_o alter_v from_o its_o pristine_a state_n from_o what_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o towards_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o nation_n live_v in_o simplicity_n or_o barbarousness_n so_o be_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o both_o so_o disguise_v and_o transform_v that_o if_o one_o of_o those_o primitive_a father_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v scarce_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o he_o live_v in_o before_o but_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o entire_a or_o break_a regular_a or_o disorder_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o all_o those_o ornament_n or_o addition_n make_v by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o view_v the_o bare_a carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o rock_n and_o mountain_n desert_n and_o field_n and_o hollow_a valley_n and_o a_o wide_a sea_n then_o second_o we_o must_v in_o our_o imagination_n empty_a this_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v out_o all_o the_o water_n that_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dry_a ditch_n measure_v the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n and_o in_o what_o a_o wild_a posture_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o represent_v 10._o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o deep_a cavern_n to_o see_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v bare_a the_o root_n of_o mountain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o hole_n and_o vault_n that_o be_v under_o they_o fill_v sometime_o with_o fire_n sometime_o with_o water_n and_o sometime_o with_o thick_a air_n and_o vapour_n the_o object_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o be_v then_o to_o look_v fix'd_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o disfigure_v mass_n whether_o this_o exterior_a frame_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v shatter_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v more_o apt_o resemble_v a_o new-made_a world_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o break_v i_o confess_v when_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v present_a to_o my_o thought_n i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o produce_v than_o if_o i_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o its_o ruin_n when_o deface_v and_o sack_v by_o the_o babylonian_n i_o can_v have_v persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o other_o posture_n and_o that_o solomon_n have_v give_v order_n for_o building_n it_o so_o so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v what_o cause_n have_v be_v assign_v by_o other_o of_o these_o irregularity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o explain_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o what_o account_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v or_o attempt_v to_o give_v how_o the_o earth_n swell_v into_o mountain_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o in_o other_o be_v depress_v into_o low_a valley_n how_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v so_o break_v and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v the_o element_n natural_o lie_v in_o regular_a form_n one_o above_o another_o and_o now_o we_o find_v they_o mix_v confound_v and_o transpose_v how_o come_v this_o disturbance_n and_o disordination_n in_o nature_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a sort_n philosophical_a or_o
it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o solid_a uniform_a mass_n compact_a and_o close_o unite_v in_o its_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o upon_o several_a occasion_n no_o mine_n or_o hollow_a vault_n for_o the_o vapour_n to_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o storehouse_n of_o fire_n nothing_o that_o can_v make_v earthquake_n nor_o any_o sort_n of_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n these_o be_v engine_n that_o can_v play_v but_o in_o a_o earth_n already_o break_v hollow_a and_o cavernous_a therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v in_o effect_n beg_v the_o question_n they_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o can_v not_o take_v place_n nor_o have_v any_o activity_n until_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o form_n these_o cause_n may_v contribute_v something_o to_o increase_v the_o rudeness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o certain_a place_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o such_o effect_n but_o also_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o philosophical_a opinion_n or_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o theological_a opinion_n how_o mountain_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o the_o wonderful_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o these_o author_n say_v god_n almighty_n make_v they_o immediate_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispatch_v the_o business_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n indeed_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n by_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n promiscuous_o to_o his_o immediate_a action_n i_o have_v often_o suggest_v that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v regular_a and_o simple_a according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o continue_v so_o till_o there_o be_v some_o degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n i_o have_v also_o note_v upon_o several_a occasion_n especial_o in_o the_o lat._n treat_n cap._n ii_o the_o deformity_n and_o incommodiousness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_a but_o be_v a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n wherein_o it_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a consideration_n there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o natural_a and_o theological_a against_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 6._o i_o believe_v will_v find_v unanswerable_a as_o first_o s._n peter_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o certain_a profane_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n either_o of_o late_a or_o in_o former_a age_n these_o s._n peter_n confute_v and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o nature_n at_o the_o deluge_n or_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a whereby_o that_o world_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o the_o present_a be_v to_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n let_v these_o author_n put_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o objector_n and_o see_v what_o answer_n they_o can_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o treat_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o rude_o as_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n do_v a_o ancient_a christian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n ierom_n master_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o theological_a author_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o it_o that_o see_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o say_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v their_o form_n and_o will_v do_v so_o again_o at_o the_o conflagration_n so_o as_o the_o same_o world_n will_v be_v triform_a in_o success_n of_o time_n we_o acknowledge_v his_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o what_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v rather_o in_o my_o mind_n a_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o its_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o writer_n dash_v upon_o the_o old_a rock_n the_o impossibility_n of_o explain_v the_o deluge_n if_o there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o three_o they_o make_v the_o state_n of_o paradise_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n for_o those_o property_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o paradise_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n last_o they_o must_v answer_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o those_o mark_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o nature_n both_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o fraction_n ruin_n and_o dissolution_n that_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v inexplicable_a unless_o we_o admit_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o another_o form_n these_o argument_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o bring_v their_o opinion_n close_o to_o the_o test_n and_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o mountain_n must_v have_v be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o and_o how_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v the_o earth_n again_o in_o that_o transient_a incomplete_a form_n which_o it_o have_v when_o the_o abyss_n encompass_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o 37._o we_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o in_o this_o state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o this_o state_n into_o its_o present_a form_n there_o be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n a_o great_a channel_n or_o ditch_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o which_o draw_v off_o the_o water_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v squeeze_v and_o force_v out_o of_o this_o ditch_n make_v the_o mountain_n so_o there_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o author_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v this_o i_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a gross_a thought_n and_o a_o way_n of_o work_v very_o un-god-like_a but_o however_o let_v we_o have_v patience_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o mountain_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o will_v fill_v it_o up_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o but_o these_o proportion_n upon_o examination_n will_v not_o agree_v for_o though_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a by_o much_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o ocean_n extend_v to_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n to_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o the_o great_a mountain_n and_o the_o middle_a depth_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o dry_a land_n to_o make_v they_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ocean_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v they_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a computation_n to_o cover_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o consequent_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o sea-chanel_n can_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o their_o great_a disproportion_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o mountain_n with_o the_o abyss_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n before_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o channel_n be_v make_v great_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o abyss_n the_o mountain_n take_v out_o of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o abyss_n but_o the_o aggregate_v of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o by_o many_o degree_n
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
some_o other_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o earth_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o this_o offend_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o single_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v paradisiacal_a unless_o all_o nature_n conspire_v and_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o importance_n to_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a order_n of_o thing_n than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o rather_o pre-requisite_a to_o it_o we_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o discover_v and_o determine_v both_o so_o far_o as_o a_o theory_n can_v go_v beginning_z with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o topical_a but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n examine_v what_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o they_o depend_v history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a must_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o theory_n must_v show_v we_o upon_o what_o cause_n they_o depend_v i_o have_v once_o i_o confess_v propose_v to_o myself_o another_o method_n independent_a upon_o history_n or_o effect_n i_o think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o its_o cause_n only_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v past_a and_o where_o paradise_n stand_v for_o i_o have_v observe_v three_o condition_n or_o character_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v concern_v that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o regularity_n of_o its_o surface_n the_o situation_n or_o posture_n of_o its_o body_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o from_o these_o three_o general_a cause_n i_o think_v may_v be_v deduce_v all_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o the_o present_a and_o particular_o those_o that_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v paradisiacal_a but_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o cause_n at_o present_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o bare_a idea_n of_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o romantic_a till_o effect_n be_v propose_v whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v that_o make_v we_o value_v the_o cause_n when_o necessity_n put_v we_o upon_o enquiry_n after_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o acceptable_a when_o they_o ease_v the_o mind_n anxious_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o understand_v nature_n without_o their_o help_n we_o will_v therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n premise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o paradise_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n or_o equinox_n the_o second_o the_o long_a aevity_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o three_o their_o production_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o difficulty_n guard_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n like_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v these_o be_v general_a preliminary_n which_o we_o must_v explain_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o this_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a of_o paradise_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n extend_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o golden_a age_n be_v contemporary_a with_o our_o paradise_n for_o they_o make_v it_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o production_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moses_n raise_v from_o the_o chaos_n and_o to_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n till_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o begin_v again_o that_o this_o parallel_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n paradisiacal_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o one_o region_n or_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v peculiar_o so_o and_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o paradise_n so_o the_o ancient_n beside_o their_o golden_a age_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n note_v some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v more_o golden_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o do_v more_o particular_o answer_v to_o paradise_n as_o their_o elysian_a field_n fortunate_a island_n garden_n of_o hesperide_n alcinous_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n have_v something_o proper_a and_o singular_a which_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o character_n from_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v this_o observation_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o see_v what_o antiquity_n say_v concern_v that_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o thing_n upon_o those_o three_o head_n foremention_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o constant_a serenity_n of_o the_o air_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n non_fw-la alios_fw-la primâ_fw-la crescentis_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la illuxisse_fw-la dies_fw-la virgil._n aliumve_fw-la habuisse_fw-la tenorem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la ver_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la ver_fw-la magnus_fw-la agebat_fw-la orbis_n &_o hybernis_fw-la parcebant_fw-la flatibus_fw-la euri._n such_o day_n the_o newborn_a earth_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o the_o calm_a heaven_n in_o this_o same_o tenor_n roll_v all_o the_o great_a world_n have_v then_o one_o constant_a spring_n no_o cold_a east-wind_n such_o as_o our_o winter_n bring_v for_o i_o interpret_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ovid_n verse_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n ver_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternum_fw-la placidÃque_fw-la tepentibus_fw-la auris_fw-la mulcebant_fw-la zephyri_fw-la natos_fw-la sine_fw-la semine_fw-la flores_fw-la the_o spring_n be_v constant_a and_o soft_a wind_n that_o blow_v raise_v without_o seed_n flower_n always_o sweet_a and_o new_a and_o then_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n he_o say_v jupiter_n antiqui_fw-la contraxit_fw-la tempora_fw-la veris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o jove_n begin_v to_o reign_v he_o change_v the_o year_n and_o for_o one_o spring_n four_o season_n make_v appear_v the_o ancient_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o saturn_n who_o be_v a_o ante-diluvian_a god_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o time_n flow_v with_o a_o more_o even_a motion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o jupiter_n they_o say_v first_o introduce_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o manage_v affair_n this_o be_v express_v after_o their_o way_n who_o seldom_o give_v any_o severe_a and_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o suppose_v this_o perpetual_a spring_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o particular_a elysium_n as_o i_o can_v show_v large_o from_o their_o author_n if_o it_o will_v not_o multiply_v citation_n too_o much_o it_o be_v true_a their_o elysium_n respect_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o the_o past_a but_o they_o be_v both_o frame_v upon_o the_o same_o model_n and_o have_v common_a property_n the_o christian_a author_n have_v no_o less_o celebrate_v the_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n such_o expression_n or_o description_n you_o will_v find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n s._n basil_n damascen_n isidore_n hispalensis_n hom_n and_o other_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n i_o remember_v reflect_v upon_o those_o character_n of_o paradise_n which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v give_v in_o these_o respect_n say_v such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o another_o course_n from_o what_o he_o have_v now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o earth_n another_o situation_n
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
by_o their_o disruption_n and_o as_o for_o wind_n they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o impetuous_a or_o irregular_a in_o that_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o any_o other_o inequality_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n nor_o any_o unequal_a season_n or_o unequal_a action_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o contrary_a and_o struggle_a motion_n of_o the_o air_n nature_n be_v then_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o those_o disorder_n but_o as_o for_o watery_a meteor_n or_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o watery_a vapour_n more_o immediate_o as_o dew_n and_o rains_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v plenty_n of_o these_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o earth_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o raise_v vapour_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o very_a constant_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o moist_a and_o soft_a and_o according_a as_o it_o grow_v more_o dry_a the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v more_o deep_a into_o it_o and_o reach_v at_o length_n the_o great_a abyss_n which_o lie_v underneath_o and_o be_v a_o unexhausted_a storehouse_n of_o new_a vapour_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o heat_n which_o extract_v these_o vapour_n so_o copious_o will_v also_o hinder_v they_o from_o condense_v into_o cloud_n or_o rain_n in_o the_o warm_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o contrary_a wind_n nor_o any_o such_o cause_n to_o stop_v they_o or_o compress_v they_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n they_o will_v tend_v and_o what_o their_o course_n will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v any_o where_o meet_v with_o cause_n capable_a to_o change_v or_o condense_a they_o for_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a will_v depend_v the_o meteor_n of_o that_o air_n and_o the_o water_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o copious_a vapour_n raise_v there_o be_v most_o rarify_v and_o agitate_a and_o be_v once_o in_o the_o open_a air_n their_o course_n will_v be_v that_o way_n where_o they_o find_v least_o resistance_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v towards_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o cold_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o east_n and_o west_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o as_o warm_v a_o air_n and_o vapour_n as_o much_o agitate_a as_o themselves_o which_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o progress_n that_o way_n but_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n they_o will_v find_v a_o more_o easy_a passage_n the_o cold_a of_o those_o part_n attract_v they_o as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v make_v way_n to_o their_o motion_n and_o dilatation_n without_o much_o resistance_n as_o mountain_n and_o cold_a place_n usual_o draw_v vapour_n from_o the_o warm_a so_o as_o the_o regular_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o vapour_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v raise_v chief_o about_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o pole_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v arrive_v in_o those_o cool_a climate_n and_o cool_a part_n of_o the_o air_n they_o will_v be_v condense_v into_o rain_n for_o want_v there_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o agitation_n namely_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o motion_n will_v soon_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o they_o will_v fall_v close_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o vapour_n and_o water_n be_v only_o gradual_a and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o vapour_n be_v in_o a_o fly_a motion_n separate_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o another_o but_o the_o part_n of_o water_n be_v in_o a_o creep_a motion_n close_o to_o one_o another_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o vapour_n resemble_v the_o same_o bee_n in_o the_o air_n before_o they_o settle_v together_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o put_v these_o vapour_n upon_o the_o wing_n or_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o a_o strong_a agitation_n by_o heat_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v as_o it_o must_v do_v in_o all_o cold_a place_n and_o region_n they_o necessary_o return_v to_o water_n again_o according_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o will_v soon_o after_o they_o reach_v these_o cold_a region_n be_v condense_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a rain_n or_o dew_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v a_o continual_a rain_n for_o see_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v the_o vapour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n always_o alike_o nor_o any_o cross_a wind_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n towards_o the_o pole_n nor_o their_o condensation_n when_o arrive_v there_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a source_n or_o store-house_n of_o water_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o their_o water_n come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a supply_n and_o circulation_n for_o when_o the_o crowd_n of_o vapour_n raise_v about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v vent_v and_o issue_v this_o way_n towards_o the_o pole_n the_o passage_n be_v once_o open_v and_o the_o channel_n make_v the_o current_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v without_o intermission_n and_o as_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o spend_v there_o they_o will_v suck_v in_o more_o and_o more_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o come_v in_o fresh_a stream_n from_o the_o hot_a climate_n aristotle_n i_o remember_v in_o his_o meteor_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vapour_n say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o air_n constant_o slow_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v by_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v vapour_n this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o true_a in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o regular_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o uninterrupted_a flood_n of_o vapour_n rise_v in_o one_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o flow_v to_o another_o and_o there_o continual_o distil_v in_o dew_n and_o rain_n which_o make_v this_o aereal_a river_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air._n book_n 2d._o fig._n 1_o p._n 155._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v a_o source_n for_o water_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o source_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v neither_o diminish_v or_o overflow_v but_o feed_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o equal_a supply_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o how_o these_o water_n will_v flow_v upon_o the_o even_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o form_v themselves_o into_o river_n there_o be_v no_o descent_n or_o declivity_n for_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hill_n nor_o mountain_n not_o high_a land_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n there_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o lake_n and_o pool_n have_v no_o descent_n one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v appear_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a and_o will_v be_v unanswerable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v if_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v by_o dew_n only_o as_o i_o believe_v some_o world_n be_v or_o have_v be_v exact_o spherical_a but_o we_o note_v before_o that_o it_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o polar_a part_n be_v high_a than_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o centre_n as_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o this_o scheme_n this_o afford_v we_o a_o present_a remedy_n and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o the_o second_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o water_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o continual_a descent_n towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o this_o figure_n give_v they_o motion_n and_o distribution_n and_o many_o river_n and_o rivulet_n will_v flow_v from_o those_o mother-lake_n to_o refresh_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v their_o course_n still_o towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o book_n 2d._o fig._n 2d._o p._n 156._o it_o be_v true_a these_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n at_o first_o will_v
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
strengthen_n of_o noah_n faith_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o mind_n why_o say_v noah_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n when_o the_o deluge_n come_v and_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o that_o sad_a tragedy_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o again_o what_o sign_n or_o assurance_n be_v this_o against_o a_o second_o deluge_n when_o god_n give_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v be_v by_o something_o new_a or_o by_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n 7._o god_n say_v to_o ahaz_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o and_o when_o ahaz_n will_v ask_v no_o sign_n god_n give_v one_o unasked_a behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n so_o when_o zachary_n be_v promise_v a_o son_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o sign_n 1._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o be_v that_o he_o become_v dumb_a and_o continue_v so_o till_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v according_o when_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o so_o in_o other_o instance_n of_o sign_n give_v in_o external_a nature_n 38._o as_o the_o sign_n give_v to_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o to_o gideon_n for_o his_o victory_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n 7._o the_o shadow_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o ahaz_n dial_n and_o for_o gideon_n his_o fleece_n be_v wet_a and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o then_o to_o change_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v dry_a and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o wet_a these_o be_v all_o sign_n very_o proper_a significant_a and_o satisfactory_a have_v something_o surprise_v and_o extraordinary_a yet_o these_o be_v sign_n by_o institution_n only_o and_o to_o be_v such_o they_o must_v have_v something_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v no_o force_n or_o significancy_n according_o we_o see_v moses_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v this_o very_a sense_n when_o in_o the_o mutiny_n or_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v she_o moth_a and_o swallow_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n nunr_n 26._o 29_o 30._o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n if_o god_n create_v a_o new_a creature_n when_o be_v moses_n word_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n the_o sign_n w_v effectual_a but_o where_o every_o thing_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o very_a same_o it_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n new_a nor_o any_o new_a intention_n in_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v a_o token_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o this_o methinks_v be_v plain_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o every_o man_n reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o will_v confirm_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n by_o discover_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o and_o to_o remove_v some_o prejudices_fw-la that_o may_v keep_v other_o from_o assent_v to_o clear_a reason_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v that_o sign_n like_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n by_o institution_n or_o may_v be_v applâ—â—d_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o hang_v out_o a_o white_a flag_n be_v call_v for_o mercy_n a_o bush_n at_o the_o door_n a_o sign_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fold_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o be_v instance_n nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o something_o present_a and_o that_o signify_v only_o by_o use_n and_o repeat_v experience_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o sign_n of_o another_o nature_n give_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o threaten_v or_o prophecy_n and_o give_v with_o design_n to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n or_o in_o the_o promiser_n such_o sign_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o external_a nature_n must_v be_v some_o new_a appearance_n and_o must_v thereby_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o effect_n or_o more_o to_o believe_v it_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n but_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o promiser_n for_o otherwise_o the_o pretend_a sign_n be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n and_o superfluity_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o obtain_v before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o it_o can_v neither_o signify_v another_o course_n in_o nature_n nor_o another_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_o insignificant_a some_o instance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n jewish_a or_o christian_a and_o make_v they_o sign_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v but_o those_o be_v rather_o symbolical_a representation_n or_o commemoration_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mark_n of_o distinction_n and_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o new_a and_o very_o particular_a when_o first_o institute_v but_o all_o such_o instance_n fall_v short_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o case_n before_o we_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o sign_n confirmatory_n of_o a_o promise_n when_o there_o be_v something_o affirm_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o further_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o promiser_n a_o sign_n be_v give_v this_o we_o say_v must_v indispensable_o be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o sign_n we_o have_v see_v how_o incongruous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o admit_v that_o the_o rainbow_n appear_v before_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o dead_a a_o sign_n that_o will_v make_v it_o how_o force_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v to_o confirm_v let_v we_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o deluge_n how_o proper_a and_o how_o apposite_a a_o sign_n will_v this_o be_v for_o providence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v by_o water_n it_o have_v a_o secret_a connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o be_v so_o far_o a_o natural_a sign_n but_o however_o appear_v first_o after_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o a_o watery_a cloud_n there_o be_v methinks_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o propriety_n of_o application_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o while_n god_n almighty_n be_v declare_v his_o promise_n to_o noah_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o cloud_n a_o fair_a rainbow_n that_o marvellous_a and_o beautiful_a meteor_n which_o noah_n have_v never_o see_v before_o it_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o most_o lively_a impression_n upon_o he_o quicken_a his_o faith_n and_o give_v he_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v steadfast_a to_o his_o promise_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_n that_o interpreter_n have_v common_o go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o wonder_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o hypothesis_n that_o can_v answer_v to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o concern_v natural_a thing_n they_o common_o bring_v they_o
romanus_n who_o we_o cite_v before_o 9_o s._n austin_n also_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o antichthone_n and_o macrobius_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o planet_n in_o what_o part_n of_o their_o course_n soever_o they_o be_v betwixt_o the_o two_o tropic_n have_v still_o the_o ocean_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cool_v and_o nourish_v by_o its_o moisture_n they_o think_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o girdle_n go_v round_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o temperate_a zone_n on_o either_o side_n be_v the_o habitable_a region_n whereof_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oicouméne_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o antichthon_n this_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o their_o notion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o show_v we_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o design_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n namely_o that_o they_o mean_v beyond_o the_o line_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o in_o the_o antichthon_n and_o according_o when_o they_o say_v paradise_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o river_n be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o term_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o author_n we_o have_v cite_v in_o moses_n bar_n cepha_n above_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o chapter_n upon_o this_o subject_n qucmodo_fw-la trajecerint_fw-la mortales_fw-la inde_fw-la ex_fw-la paradisi_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la terram_fw-la how_o mankind_n pass_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n or_o continent_n where_o paradise_n be_v into_o that_o where_o we_o be_v namely_o how_o they_o pass_v the_o ocean_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o answer_n there_o give_v explain_v it_o and_o so_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n be_v cite_v often_o in_o that_o treatise_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n the_o essenes_n also_o who_o be_v the_o most_o philosophic_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v paradise_n according_a to_o josephus_n beyond_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o air._n and_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o constantine_n be_v correct_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o true_a read_n represent_v paradise_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o another_o continent_n from_o whence_o adam_n be_v bring_v after_o his_o transgression_n into_o this_o and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o testimony_n and_o authority_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o for_o their_o own_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v profess'd_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n such_o as_o strabus_n comestor_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v know_v to_o give_v this_o account_n or_o report_v of_o paradise_n from_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v interposito_fw-la oceano_fw-la ab_fw-la orb_n nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la zonâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la habitabili_fw-la secretus_fw-la separate_v from_o our_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o take_v tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o ganges_n for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n say_v that_o those_o head_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o continent_n be_v but_o their_o capita_n secunda_fw-la their_o second_o source_n and_o that_o their_o first_o source_n be_v in_o another_o orb_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o thus_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v sanctos_fw-la communiter_fw-la sensisse_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a be_v general_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o this_o sense_n also_o moses_n bar_v cepha_n often_o express_v himself_o as_o also_o epiphanius_n procopius_n gazaeus_n and_o severianus_n in_o catenâ_fw-la which_o notion_n among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o trajection_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o paradisiacal_a river_n underground_o or_o under-sea_n from_o one_o continent_n into_o another_o be_v to_o i_o i_o confess_v unintelligible_a either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o earth_n but_o however_o it_o discover_v their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o africa_n where_o those_o river_n rise_v to_o we_o but_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o suppose_v their_o first_o source_n to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o break_a account_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o several_a of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v paradise_n to_o be_v local_a and_o corporeal_a other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o yet_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v that_o matter_n whole_o untouched_a and_o undecided_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n do_v it_o common_o both_o in_o general_a term_n and_o in_o expression_n that_o be_v disguise_v and_o need_v interpretation_n but_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o obscurity_n of_o expression_n you_o see_v when_o due_o state_v and_o expound_v may_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o terminate_v all_o in_o this_o common_a conclusion_n that_o paradise_n be_v without_o our_o continent_n accord_v to_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o tradition_n will_v have_v be_v both_o more_o express_v and_o more_o universal_a if_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v geography_n better_o for_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o antichthones_n as_o lactantius_n s._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o these_o can_v not_o join_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o any_o thing_n habitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o beside_o this_o continent_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o cautious_a that_o as_o he_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o his_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o join_v with_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o be_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n he_o say_v only_o terrestrem_fw-la esse_fw-la paradisum_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la cognition_n esse_fw-la remotissimum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v somewhere_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o men._n and_o as_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o break_v and_o obscure_a so_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o present_a be_v because_o the_o chief_a ancient_a book_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v lose_v ephrem_fw-la syrus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n write_v a_o commentary_n in_o genesin_n five_o de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o those_o remain_v that_o be_v cite_v from_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n remarkable_a concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n tertullian_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o see_v to_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v by_o his_o make_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o be_v the_o flame_v sword_n and_o the_o partition_n betwixt_o this_o earth_n and_o paradise_n which_o two_o earth_n he_o more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v as_o very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o know_v upon_o this_o subject_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o literal_o be_v moses_n bar_n cepha_n a_o syrian_a bishop_n who_o live_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n andreas_n masius_n bar_v cepha_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o view_v of_o paradise_n that_o we_o have_v here_o present_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n in_o another_o tract_n of_o land_n or_o another_o continent_n from_o that_o which_o we_o inhabit_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o eight_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o for_o his_o mistake_a notion_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sansy_v the_o earth_n plain_a not_o only_o as_o oppose_v to_o rough_a and_o mountainous_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o as_o oppose_v to_o spherical_a and_o the_o ocean_n to_o
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
habitable_a earth_n and_o particular_o will_v become_v such_o a_o earth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o first_o paradisiacal_a earth_n be_v which_o have_v be_v full_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o accurate_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o second_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o full_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n nature_n here_o repeat_v the_o same_o work_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n only_o the_o material_n be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o refine_a and_o purge_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o both_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o in_o both_o case_n for_o though_o in_o form_v the_o first_o earth_n i_o suppose_v the_o chaos_n or_o confuse_a mass_n to_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n i_o do_v that_o only_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o our_o imagination_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a mass_n may_v appear_v more_o simple_a and_o uniform_a but_o in_o reality_n that_o chaos_n have_v a_o solid_a kernel_n of_o earth_n within_o as_o this_o have_v and_o that_o matter_n which_o fluctuate_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v the_o true_a chaos_n who_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n make_v the_o several_a element_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n betwixt_o the_o air_n and_o water_n this_o chaos_n upon_o separation_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o element_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v or_o constitute_v a_o second_o paradisiacal_a world_n i_o say_v a_o paradisiacal_a world_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o new-formed_a earth_n must_v agree_v with_o that_o primigenial_a earth_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a property_n first_o it_o be_v of_o a_o even_o entire_a uniform_a and_o regular_a surface_n without_o mountain_n or_o sea_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a surface_n for_o the_o orb_n of_o liquid_a fire_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o descent_n be_v make_v be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a every_o where_o the_o matter_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v take_v the_o same_o form_n and_o mould_n and_o so_o the_o second_o or_o three_o region_n that_o be_v superinduce_v will_v still_o imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o inequality_n then_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o its_o axis_n this_o uniformity_n of_o figure_n will_v determine_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n to_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o inclination_n of_o one_o pole_n more_o than_o another_o to_o the_o general_a centre_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o upon_o a_o free_a libration_n in_o the_o liquid_a air_n its_o axis_n will_v lie_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a where_o it_o move_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v deduce_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n about_o paradise_n and_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n if_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a distinct_a character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o may_v by_o compare_n with_o those_o have_v make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n one_o indeed_o st._n john_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o very_o express_a term_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea._n this_o character_n be_v very_o particular_a and_o you_o see_v it_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o in_o the_o new-formed_a earth_n the_o sea_n be_v cover_v and_o inconspicuous_a be_v a_o abyss_n not_o a_o sea_n and_o whole_o lodge_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o one_o character_n be_v inexplicable_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o very_o different_a from_o the_o present_a earth_n make_v it_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o true_a model_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n john_n see_v to_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n s._n john_n immediate_o subjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o be_v contemporary_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o character_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o celestial_a so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n be_v twofold_a that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o of_o take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n only_o to_o show_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n the_o terrestrial_a new_a jerusalem_n only_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o st._n john_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o 18._o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v they_o under_o another_o name_n jerusalem_n and_o they_o both_o use_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n say_v 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v s._n john_n say_v also_o in_o his_o jerusalem_n 4._o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o in_o both_o these_o prophet_n when_o they_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n we_o find_v they_o make_v frequent_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n and_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v as_o a_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o a_o paradisiacal_a state_n throughout_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o universal_a innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n of_o animal_n and_o peace_n plenty_n health_n longaevity_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n s._n john_n also_o have_v several_a allusion_n to_o paradise_n in_o those_o two_o chapter_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o one_o place_n ch_z 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ch_z 3._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v upon_o he_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o reward_n of_o christian_a victor_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o be_v paradifiacal_n and_o the_o particular_a character_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sea_n and_o both_o these_o agree_n with_o our_o hypothesis_n as_o apparent_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o we_o can_v but_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o natural_a theory_n agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o interpret_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o his_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v 6._o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o saviour_n
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
state_n 4._o and_o see_v in_o those_o place_n they_o plain_o signify_v the_o millennial_a state_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o suffer_a follower_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n palingenesia_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o greek_a father_n use_v that_o very_a word_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v at_o or_o before_o the_o millennial_a state_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n neither_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a nor_o in_o any_o past_a age_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n that_o slice_v the_o barth_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v flatter_v they_o best_o or_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n have_v the_o next_o best_a share_n but_o a_o meek_a modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o unqualified_a person_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o camp_n to_o scramble_v for_o preferment_n or_o plunder_n both_o he_o and_o his_o self-denying_a notion_n be_v ridicule_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n and_o proceed_v from_o meanness_n and_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n david_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o admirable_a devotion_n but_o of_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n subject_n to_o great_a dejection_n as_o well_o as_o elevation_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v charge_v providence_n with_o injustice_n you_o may_v see_v several_a touch_n of_o a_o repine_a spirit_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seventy-third_a psalm_n compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o have_v both_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n now_o this_o beatitude_n pronounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v before_o by_o david_n psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o same_o david_n that_o be_v always_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a every_o where_o and_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o david_n nor_o our_o saviour_n can_v understand_v this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o of_o some_o future_a state_n or_o of_o a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a state_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o david_n must_v understand_v some_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o meek_n will_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o a_o full_a description_n we_o shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suppose_v this_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a be_v to_o inherit_v to_o be_v that_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n mention_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o represent_v as_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o pecuilar_a manner_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o under_o his_o government_n as_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o earth_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o beatitude_n the_o promise_a land_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o both_o this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a deserve_v our_o serious_a thought_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o term_n prove_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o upon_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n they_o imply_v such_o a_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n either_o of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n or_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v or_o last_o of_o that_o habitable_a world_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o suppose_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n some_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o what_o we_o see_v or_o what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o set_v down_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o present_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o character_n be_v chief_o three_o justice_n peace_n and_o divine_a presence_n or_o conduct_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v theocrasie_n by_o these_o character_n it_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v general_o unjust_a in_o their_o title_n or_o exercise_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a divine_a conduct_n that_o humane_a passion_n and_o humane_a vice_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o common_o give_v motion_n to_o their_o great_a design_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o restrain_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n who_o character_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v injustice_n cruelty_n and_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la upon_o this_o short_a view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mystical_a kingdom_n either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n separately_z from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o complex_o as_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o a_o great_a many_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n peter_n word_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n three_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v abstract_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v many_o noble_a thought_n or_o inspiration_n upon_o this_o subject_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n from_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o join_v together_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o
not_o how_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o whether_o they_o suppose_v a_o visible_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o visible_a ascension_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o jubilee_n be_v beginning_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_v it_o these_o thing_n need_v both_o explication_n and_o proof_n for_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v either_o arbitrary_a or_o unintelligible_a but_o to_o pursue_v our_o design_n and_o subject_a that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o great_a scandal_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vulgar_a millennium_n be_v their_o join_a thing_n together_o that_o be_v real_o inconsistent_a a_o natural_a world_n of_o one_o colour_n and_o a_o moral_a world_n of_o another_o they_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o spite_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n so_o must_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o full_a bliss_n in_o the_o millennium_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o reconcile_v pain_n to_o happiness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o destroy_v and_o drown_v all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o loud_a noise_n do_v a_o still_a voice_n it_o affect_v the_o nerve_n with_o violence_n and_o over-bears_a all_o other_o motion_n but_o if_o according_a to_o this_o modern_a supposition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o do_v now_o there_o will_v be_v both_o private_a and_o epidemical_a distemper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o suppose_v then_o a_o plague_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o half_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n be_v this_o no_o prejudice_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o state_n or_o a_o war_n make_v a_o nation_n desolate_a or_o in_o single_a person_n a_o linger_a disease_n make_v life_n a_o burden_n or_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a colic_n torture_n they_o to_o death_n where_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o reign_n christen_v the_o thing_n what_o you_o will_v it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock-millennium_a nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o our_o present_a life_n where_o a_o akeing_n tooth_n or_o a_o akeing_n head_n do_v so_o discompose_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o business_n study_n devotion_n or_o any_o useful_a employment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o its_o virtue_n and_o all_o its_o wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v these_o little_a motion_n or_o to_o support_v they_o with_o tranquillity_n i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v design_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o then_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n can_v reign_v upon_o earth_n together_o their_o kingdom_n be_v opposite_a as_o light_a to_o darkness_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o other_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o danielâ—s_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o same_o characterâ—_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o david_n 72._o isaih_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o the_o most_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o 2._o be_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 19_o 20_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o ch_z 20._o this_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n must_v needs_o signify_v utter_a destruction_n not_o a_o diminution_n of_o power_n only_o but_o a_o total_a perdition_n and_o consumption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n show_v and_o its_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o also_o because_o notice_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o former_o transact_v for_o when_o satan_n at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v apoc._n 20._o â—0_n they_o be_v there_o before_o it_o seem_v namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n land_n now_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v in_o to_o they_o beside_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n prove_v this_o point_n effectual_o for_o so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n reign_v satan_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n therefore_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v then_o total_o expire_v last_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n go_v together_o but_o you_o see_v babylon_n utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v apoc._n 18._o and_o 19_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o i_o say_v utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o absorb_v as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o chap._n 18._o 21._o nothing_o can_v express_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a destruction_n more_o effectual_o or_o more_o emphatical_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o upon_o this_o destruction_n the_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v chap._n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o haleluia_o for_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o i_o suppose_v every_o one_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o millennial_a state_n which_o now_o approach_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o end_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n alone_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o come_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n in_o which_o last_o flame_v antichrist_n will_v be_v universal_o destroy_v this_o manner_n of_o destruction_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o with_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v away_o that_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n then_o as_o to_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n they_o must_v be_v material_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o you_o will_v offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o triplicity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o every_o one_o will_v ready_o accept_v if_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o other_o world_n than_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o before_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o examine_v this_o text_n more_o full_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n also_o imply_v that_o triple_a creation_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v s._n paul_n i_o say_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o creation_n that_o will_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v a_o creation_n in_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n which_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o creation_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v the_o first_o paradisiacal_a creation_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v add_v that_o three_o in_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o that_o distinguish_a character_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o a_o sea_n as_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o be_v a_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o former_a earth_n and_o consequent_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o precedent_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o restitution_n these_o three_o place_n i_o allege_v as_o comprehend_v and_o confirm_v the_o theory_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o all_o of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o clearness_n s._n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o gives_z light_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o other_o two_o when_o a_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o one_o clear_a text_n we_o allow_v other_o as_o auxiliaries_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o be_v open_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o primary_n text_n and_o reflect_v it_o upon_o the_o argument_n so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n in_o general_n we_o will_v now_o take_v one_o or_o two_o principal_a head_n of_o it_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o examine_v they_o more_o strict_o and_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o two_o head_n we_o pitch_v upon_o shall_v be_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o be_v as_o â—he_v hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o theory_n move_v and_o which_o hoke_z the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o firm_a union_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n if_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o aright_o by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v in_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o consequence_n as_o can_v be_v break_v wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o explication_n and_o of_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o only_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thaâ—_n any_o other_o yet_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n namely_o to_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n flood_n as_o record_v by_o moses_n if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a it_o will_v doubtless_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v free_a and_o intelligent_a and_o i_o desire_v their_o patience_n if_o i_o proceed_v slow_o and_o by_o several_a step_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o task_n into_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o separately_z first_o by_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o description_n of_o the_o flood_n our_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o deluge_n consist_v of_o three_o principal_a head_n or_o differ_v remarkable_o in_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o common_a explication_n first_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o ant_n diluvian_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o overflow_a of_o fountain_n and_o river_n nor_o principal_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o rains_n but_o by_o a_o real_a dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o corollary_n three_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n lie_v every_o where_o level_a of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o with_o a_o uniform_a surface_n but_o be_v make_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n upon_o the_o disruption_n which_o commotion_n be_v over_o the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o these_o be_v prove_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n with_o the_o abyss_n place_v under_o it_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o such_o place_n as_o assert_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_a and_o by_o other_o place_n that_o intimate_v to_o we_o wherein_o that_o diversity_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o have_v set_v before_o you_o concern_v the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o general_n that_o you_o must_v either_o allow_v it_o or_o make_v the_o apostle_n argumentation_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o his_o word_n be_v a_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o identity_n or_o immutability_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o scoffer_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n to_o i_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v make_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o see_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a scripture-basis_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o false_a gloss_n or_o misinterpretation_n that_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o ineffectual_a these_o interpreter_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v these_o scoffer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n mean_v the_o animate_v world_n mankind_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o by_o another_o element_n namely_o by_o fire_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n teach_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o different_a
face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o many_o other_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n have_v record_v this_o tradition_n concern_v a_o difference_n gradual_a or_o specifical_a both_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n gloss._n ordin_n gen._n 9_o de_fw-la iride_fw-la lyran._n ibid._n hist._n scholast_n c._n 35._o rab._n maurus_n &_o gloss._n inter._n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o alcuin_n quaest._n in_o gen._n inter_fw-la 135._o and_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n as_o hist._n schol._n o._n 34._o gloss._n ord._n in_o gen._n 7._o alâ—uin_n inter._n 118_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o paradise_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o remarkable_a place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a repository_n of_o that_o great_a natural_a mystery_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o triple_a state_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o admit_v the_o theory_n we_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o as_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n past_a ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o which_o hâ—_n mention_n as_o formal_o and_o describe_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o annihilation_n i_o leave_v they_o then_o to_o their_o fellow_n eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o character_n or_o censure_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o go_v by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prefer_v that_o to_o all_o other_o evidence_n they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v but_o also_o scoff_n at_o this_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o triple_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v formal_o distinguish_v three_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrow_n have_v no_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o use_v that_o periphrass_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o engrave_v a_o name_n and_o title_n that_o bear_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o it_o he_o call_v they_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preseut_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o be_v one_o as_o â—o_z matter_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o must_v differ_v as_o to_o form_n and_o property_n otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o of_o these_o three_o different_a appeâ—lations_n suppose_v the_o jew_n have_v expect_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o distinction_n or_o under_o these_o different_a name_n the_o old_a temple_n the_o present_a temple_n and_o the_o new_a temple_n we_o expect_v will_v any_o have_v understand_v those_o three_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temple_n never_o demolish_v never_o change_v never_o rebuilt_a always_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o material_n and_o form_n no_o doubtless_o but_o of_o three_o several_a temple_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o understand_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o succession_n see_v he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o use_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n i_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o texture_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o we_o often_o reject_v such_o thing_n without_o examination_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n beat_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a especial_o in_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a thing_n to_o put_v such_o a_o meaning_n upon_o scripture_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o themselves_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o offer_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v pitch_v the_o sense_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o their_o principle_n will_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n speak_v of_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o guide_v or_o support_v they_o in_o follow_v that_o tract_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v or_o divert_v another_o way_n it_o be_v like_a enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v further_o than_o the_o light_n go_v nor_o be_v they_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o this_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o those_o person_n that_o continue_v wilful_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resist_v the_o light_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o turn_v their_o head_n another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o satisfy_v other_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o head_n to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a not_o express_v what_o their_o particular_a form_n be_v and_o this_o general_a diversity_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o by_o observation_n take_v from_o moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o the_o rain-bowu_a appear_v after_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o break_v open_o a_o abyss_n capable_a to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o rainbow_n 5._o and_o under_o who_o benign_a and_o steady_a influence_n man_n live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a aspect_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n that_o have_v such_o a_o abyss_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n must_v have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o two_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o once_o why_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o still_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o head_n inquire_v if_o that_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o abyss_n as_o a_o regular_a orb_n cover_v and_o encompass_v the_o water_n round_o about_o and_o found_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o favour_n this_o description_n some_o more_o express_o other_o upon_o a_o due_a explication_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o express_a text_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
mention_v its_o vast_a cavity_n and_o universal_a irregularity_n be_v all_o one_o can_v desire_v a_o account_n of_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o from_o this_o ground_n take_v our_o rise_n and_o first_o measure_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v only_o into_o three_o or_o four_o fragment_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o continent_n but_o those_o fragment_n be_v vast_o great_a can_v not_o descend_v at_o their_o full_a breadth_n and_o expansion_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o descend_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o middle_a as_o towards_o the_o extremity_n because_o the_o air_n about_o the_o edge_n will_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n easy_o not_o have_v far_o to_o go_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o without_o a_o very_a swift_a motion_n get_v from_o under_o the_o concave_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o its_o descent_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resist_v and_o suspend_v but_o the_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v continual_o descend_v bend_v the_o fragment_n with_o their_o weight_n and_o so_o make_v it_o of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o expansion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v a_o interval_n and_o distance_n make_v between_o the_o two_o fall_a fragment_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o abyss_n after_o their_o descent_n will_v lie_v uncover_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n where_o the_o fragment_n a._n b._n bend_v downward_o in_o their_o extremity_n separate_v as_o they_o go_v and_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v leave_v a_o good_a space_n in_o the_o abyss_n betwixt_o they_o altogether_o uncover_v this_o space_n be_v the_o main_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n lie_v betwixt_o two_o continent_n and_o the_o incline_a side_n show_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o sh_n this_o we_o have_v represent_v here_o only_o in_o a_o ring_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o represent_v in_o a_o broad_a surface_n as_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n where_o the_o two_o fragment_n a._n b._n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o opposite_a continent_n fall_v in_o like_o double_a door_n open_v downward_o the_o hinge_n be_v towards_o the_o land_n on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o a_o deep_a channel_n of_o water_n a._n a._n a._n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o all_o continent_n and_o the_o water_n reach_v a_o good_a height_n upon_o the_o land_n on_o either_o side_n make_v sea_n there_o too_o but_o shallow_a and_o by_o degree_n you_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a channel_n fig._n 1._o page_n 92._o fig._n 2._o fig._n 3._o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v between_o original_a island_n and_o factitious_a island_n those_o i_o call_v factitious_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o date_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v be_v make_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o by_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o aggestion_n of_o sand_n and_o sand-bed_n or_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o top_n of_o some_o shallow_a place_n that_o lie_v high_a and_o yet_o flow_v about_o the_o low_a skirt_n of_o they_o these_o make_v sandy_a and_o plain_a island_n that_o have_v no_o high_a land_n in_o they_o and_o be_v but_o mock-island_n in_o effect_n other_o be_v make_v by_o divulsion_n from_o some_o continent_n when_o a_o isthmus_n or_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o promontory_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n sink_v or_o fall_v in_o by_o a_o earthquake_n or_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sea_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o gap_n pass_v through_o and_o make_v that_o promontory_n or_o country_n become_v a_o island_n thus_o the_o island_n sicily_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o all_o africa_n may_v be_v a_o island_n if_o the_o isthmus_n between_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o these_o island_n may_v have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o they_o if_o the_o land_n have_v so_o before_o last_o there_o be_v island_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n history_n mention_n such_o in_o both_o the_o archipelago_n aegaean_a and_o indian_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v great_a fragment_n or_o tract_n of_o earth_n that_o lie_v loose_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o ground_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n but_o beside_o these_o island_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v other_o which_o i_o call_v original_a because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a way_n but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o origin_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o our_o island_n they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o heap_n of_o sand_n nor_o tear_v from_o any_o continent_n but_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o continent_n themselves_o namely_o ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o island_n be_v make_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o how_o continent_n be_v make_v for_o island_n be_v but_o lesser_a continent_n or_o continent_n great_a island_n and_o according_a as_o continent_n be_v make_v of_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n or_o great_a fragment_n stand_v above_o the_o water_n so_o island_n be_v make_v of_o less_o but_o so_o big_a always_o and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o bear_v their_o top_n above_o the_o water_n yet_o though_o they_o agree_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a difference_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o their_o origin_n for_o the_o continent_n be_v make_v of_o those_o three_o or_o four_o primary_n mass_n into_o which_o the_o fall_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o island_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fracture_n of_o these_o and_o break_v off_o by_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o skirt_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o continent_n we_o note_v before_o that_o when_o those_o great_a mass_n and_o primary_n fragment_n come_v to_o dash_v upon_o the_o abyss_n in_o their_o fall_n the_o sudden_a stop_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o weighty_a bulk_n of_o the_o descend_a fragment_n break_v off_o all_o the_o edge_n and_o extremity_n of_o it_o which_o edge_n and_o extemity_n break_v off_o make_v the_o island_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o they_o general_o lie_v scatter_v along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o be_v but_o splinter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o great_a body_n it_o be_v ture_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n break_v off_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v some_o make_v rock_n under_o water_n some_o shallows_o and_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o great_a of_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v either_o one_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o prop_v up_o one_o another_o their_o head_n and_o high_a part_n will_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v island_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o first_o produce_v we_o can_v wonder_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o numerous_a or_o far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o continent_n these_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o those_o be_v the_o child_n nor_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o continent_n several_a island_n or_o set_v of_o island_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o handful_n or_o lay_v in_o train_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o generation_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o place_v so_o the_o american_n island_n lie_v scatter_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o continent_n the_o maldivian_n and_o philippine_n upon_o the_o east-indian_a shore_n and_o the_o hesperide_n upon_o the_o africa_a and_o there_o seldom_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n though_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o also_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v last_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o our_o explication_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mountain_n and_o rock_n sometime_o in_o cluster_n sometime_o in_o long_a chain_n in_o all_o island_n as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o original_a for_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o high_a enough_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n and_o strong_a enough_o to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o high_a situation_n and_o